off_o every_o man_n from_o his_o dear_a sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 3.11_o of_o this_o expectation_n and_o how_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v then_o on_o fire_n he_o cry_v out_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v for_o heathen_n and_o atheist_n that_o believe_v not_o this_o day_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o take_v no_o care_n but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o a_o believer_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o prayer_n often_o in_o fast_v and_o humiliation_n in_o reference_n hereunto_o use_v of_o instruction_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o deluge_n of_o all_o error_n and_o profaneness_n be_v for_o want_v of_o good_a logic_n they_o do_v not_o infer_v good_a conclusion_n from_o good_a premise_n for_o to_o be_v a_o church_n to_o be_v christian_n to_o be_v believer_n of_o such_o sure_a and_o certain_a thing_n do_v not_o those_o infer_v to_o all_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v we_o be_v in_o all_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n do_v you_o not_o know_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o these_o thing_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o how_o then_o can_v wickedness_n and_o sin_n be_v find_v in_o any_o man_n life_n oh_o man_n be_v either_o desperate_a atheist_n or_o mad_a fool_n atheist_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o these_o thing_n fool_n if_o we_o believe_v yet_o our_o life_n not_o answerable_a thereunto_o what_o will_v thou_o plead_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n what_o will_v thy_o own_o conscience_n say_v for_o thou_o will_v thou_o not_o become_v immediate_o speechless_a not_o able_a to_o open_v thy_o mouth_n when_o god_n shall_v command_v to_o take_v such_o a_o sinner_n such_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o throw_v he_o into_o hell_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a deny_v they_o if_o you_o can_v you_o dare_v not_o deny_v they_o then_o go_v home_o and_o mourn_v in_o secret_a and_o meditate_v in_o secret_a on_o these_o thing_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o introductive_a preface_n have_v be_v dispatch_v we_o come_v to_o the_o assertion_n itself_o and_o therein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o subject_a who_o be_v compare_v and_o 2._o to_o what_o they_o be_v compare_v and_o last_o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o comparison_n the_o subject_a compare_v be_v you_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n this_o you_o may_v be_v take_v both_o collective_o as_o a_o church_n a_o community_n a_o society_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o one_o stone_n but_o a_o multitude_n of_o stone_n artificial_o build_v together_o and_o second_o distributive_o ye_o that_o be_v every_o man_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v here_o chief_o to_o be_v retain_v he_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o a_o church_n 2._o here_o be_v the_o matter_n we_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n scripture_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o of_o this_o in_o verse_n 17_o only_a the_o word_n temple_n be_v use_v sometime_o for_o that_o magnificent_a and_o glorious_a build_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o god_n have_v appoint_v all_o his_o worship_n sometime_o it_o be_v use_v for_o heaven_n as_o be_v that_o glorious_a palace_n wherein_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n do_v effectua_o demonstrate_v itself_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o large_a palace_n or_o tower_n any_o kingly_a house_n and_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n 1_o sam._n 1.9_o it_o be_v use_v for_o heaven_n as_o god_n house_n mich._n 1.2_o and_o psal_n 11.4_o from_o templum_n come_v that_o word_n contemplar_n because_o all_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o also_o some_o say_v considere_fw-la from_o sidus_fw-la but_o metaphorical_o the_o word_n signify_v first_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n destroy_v this_o temple_n say_v christ_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v it_o up_o joh._n 2.19_o signify_v and_o if_o the_o temple_n be_v holy_a because_o of_o the_o schechinah_n the_o habitation_n of_o god_n presence_n there_o how_o much_o rather_o do_v christ_n body_n deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n because_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o it_o so_o full_o for_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n assemble_v and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o god_n promise_v to_o commune_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o between_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o do_v there_o gracious_o exhibit_v himself_o so_o it_o be_v here_o thus_o then_o as_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o peculiar_a place_n dedicate_v to_o god_n wherein_o god_n promise_v his_o gracious_a presence_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n join_v together_o in_o a_o church_n way_n concern_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o temple_n more_o in_o verse_n 17._o doct._n temple_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n meet_v together_o to_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o way_n be_v the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o god_n the_o ancient_a temple_n be_v not_o more_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a to_o the_o humane_a eye_n than_o such_o society_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n thus_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o fit_a in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes_n 2.4_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v and_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o latter_a part_n of_o exekiel_n pprophecy_n though_o very_o obscure_a concern_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o a_o heavenly_a and_o glorious_a manner_n the_o scripture_n delight_v to_o allude_v to_o those_o ancient_a usage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o that_o evangelical_n duty_n be_v sometime_o call_v sacrifice_n thus_o the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o temple_n in_o this_o place_n to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n temple_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v in_o the_o church_n allusive_o to_o the_o temple_n and_o first_o the_o material_n for_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v polish_v and_o fit_v by_o art_n ere_o they_o can_v be_v make_v part_n of_o the_o build_n the_o tree_n and_o timber_n of_o themselves_o the_o stone_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o that_o goodly_a structure_n but_o they_o have_v instrument_n of_o art_n go_v over_o they_o to_o prepare_v they_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v ere_o a_o people_n come_v in_o to_o be_v make_v member_n of_o a_o church_n indeed_o there_o must_v be_v a_o divine_a efficacy_n and_o power_n pass_v over_o they_o we_o of_o ourselves_o have_v not_o faith_n have_v not_o preparednesse_n for_o such_o church_n duty_n till_o god_n do_v enable_v we_o look_v we_o therefore_o how_o we_o come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o be_v it_o bring_v about_o that_o we_o be_v so_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o nature_n and_o custom_n or_o because_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o such_o place_n if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o for_o our_o be_v christian_n than_o jew_n have_v for_o be_v jew_n turk_n for_o be_v turk_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v god_n temple_n indeed_o no_o that_o must_v be_v say_v to_o thou_o which_o be_v to_o peter_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o thou_o mat._n 16.17_o hence_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o vineyard_n to_o a_o garden_n all_o which_o be_v not_o natural_o so_o but_o by_o art_n and_o industry_n be_v make_v such_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o whatsoever_o our_o society_n and_o meeting_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n it_o be_v whole_o of_o his_o make_n second_o the_o material_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v very_o excellent_a and_o precious_a of_o gold_n and_o silver_n etc._n etc._n not_o hay_n and_o stubble_n the_o best_a stone_n the_o best_a wood_n that_o will_v not_o putrify_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v cover_v over_o with_o gold_n and_o the_o gold_n be_v to_o be_v pure_a gold_n even_o the_o very_a snuffer_n be_v to_o be_v of_o gold_n now_o what_o do_v this_o represent_v but_o to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o people_n those_o shall_v be_v who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o as_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o as_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n from_o pebble_n stone_n as_o precious_a wood_n from_o brier_n so_o then_o if_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o people_n of_o more_o noble_a and_o heavenly_a conversation_n than_o the_o world_n can_v reach_v unto_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o sinful_a debase_v way_n among_o we_o as_o michall_n though_o false_o say_v to_o david_n dance_v before_o the_o ark_n thou_o have_v make_v thyself_o like_o one_o of_o the_o vile_a fellow_n of_o the_o land_n it_o be_v
division_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a 25_o envy_n its_o several_a acceptation_n ibid._n observe_v that_o envy_v wheresoever_o it_o be_v be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o such_o a_o sin_n that_o a_o godly_a man_n shall_v especial_o watch_v against_o ibid._n envy_n it_o be_v original_a degree_n object_n subject_a aggravation_n remedy_n 26_o the_o difference_n between_o envy_n and_o zeal_n 32_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o strife_n 33_o observe_v that_o strife_n and_o quarrel_v contention_n among_o christian_n argue_v they_o to_o be_v so_o far_o carnal_a ibid._n sinful_a strife_n its_o cause_n effect_n aggravation_n 34_o whereas_o there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o p._n 37_o observe_v that_o division_n and_o faction_n do_v quick_o creep_v into_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a church_n 38_o division_n divide_v their_o nature_n cause_n 39_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n 42_o as_o man_n its_o several_a signification_n ibid._n observe_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v name_v christian_n and_o will_v be_v account_v so_o shall_v walk_v and_o live_v as_o those_o that_o be_v more_o than_o mere_a man_n ibid._n what_o the_o phrase_n to_o live_v as_o man_n imply_v 43_o verse_n 4._o for_o whereas_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a 45_o observe_v that_o although_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o people_n to_o have_v a_o great_a and_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o sinful_o and_o inordinate_o to_o admire_v or_o rest_v mere_o upon_o any_o man_n person_n 46_o wherein_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v consist_v ibid._n and_o when_o it_o may_v degenerate_v into_o sinful_a admiration_n 48_o for_o while_n one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a 49_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o call_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o any_o man_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a so_o as_o to_o build_v on_o they_o 50_o of_o the_o name_n that_o christian_n have_v be_v call_v by_o in_o several_a age_n ibid._n observe_v that_o when_o the_o devil_n can_v hurt_v the_o church_n by_o a_o profane_a and_o sinful_a ministry_n than_o he_o labour_v to_o destroy_v it_o by_o abuse_v the_o name_n and_o esteem_n of_o those_o who_o be_v true_o holy_a and_o eminent_a 54_o what_o be_v the_o common_a way_n of_o satan_n do_v hurt_n to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o officer_n thereof_o ibid._n and_o even_o by_o eminent_a godly_a man_n 56_o 1_o cor._n 1.12_o and_o i_o of_o christ_n 58_o observe_v that_o although_o christ_n only_o be_v to_o be_v rely_v upon_o as_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n that_o under_o this_o pretence_n we_o shall_v despise_v or_o contemn_v his_o ministry_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v appoint_v 59_o of_o sinful_a set_n up_o of_o christ_n ibid._n of_o the_o cause_n of_o grace_n efficient_a and_o instrumental_a ibid._n verse_n 5._o who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n 62_o observe_v that_o faithful_a minister_n seek_v not_o to_o win_v or_o gain_v a_o people_n to_o themselves_o but_o to_o christ_n 63_o a_o twofold_a end_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n ibid._n the_o character_n of_o that_o ministry_n that_o seek_v not_o the_o people_n applause_n but_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n 64_o who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v 66_o observe_v that_o the_o ministry_n in_o god_n church_n be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrumental_a cause_n he_o have_v appoint_v to_o work_v faith_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n in_o the_o hearer_n 67_o how_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o grace_n and_o how_o it_o be_v ibid._n the_o property_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o such_o a_o cause_n 69_o who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n 70_o observe_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o great_a and_o eminent_a grace_n which_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n work_v in_o some_o hearer_n ibid._n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v three_o act_n knowledge_n assent_n and_o a_o rest_v on_o christ_n 71_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la 72_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la 73_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n 74_o observe_v that_o god_n have_v give_v several_a gift_n and_o ability_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereby_o make_v use_n of_o they_o all_o for_o his_o glorious_a end_n ibid._n why_o all_o minister_n have_v not_o the_o same_o gift_n 76_o rule_n or_o help_v to_o profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n 77_o verse_n 6._o i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 78_o observe_v that_o its_o god_n unspeakable_a goodness_n sometime_o to_o send_v his_o word_n and_o plant_v his_o gospel_n among_o a_o people_n that_o never_o hear_v or_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o before_o 79_o apollo_n water_v 82_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o people_n once_o to_o receive_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o need_v a_o further_o water_v and_o quicken_a they_o up_o to_o grow_v ibid._n wherein_o this_o spiritual_a water_v consist_v 83_o and_o why_o there_o be_v such_o need_n of_o quicken_a mean_n 84_o but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 85_o observe_v that_o its_o god_n only_o who_o can_v and_o will_v give_v increase_n and_o spiritual_a success_n to_o the_o ministerial_a labour_n in_o the_o church_n 86_o how_o god_n work_v 90_o wherein_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n ibid._n and_o why_o he_o only_o can_v 92_o verse_n 7._o so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 93_o observe_v that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o able_a ministry_n be_v nothing_o without_o god_n power_n give_v the_o increase_n 94_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mean_a and_o what_o he_o do_v mean_a in_o say_v the_o ministry_n be_v nothing_o ibid._n direction_n how_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n 96_o verse_n 8._o now_o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v one_o 97_o observe_v that_o although_o there_o be_v diversity_n and_o variety_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o minister_n yet_o they_o all_o ought_v to_o agree_v in_o one_o ibid._n they_o shall_v agree_v in_o doctrine_n in_o their_o end_n and_o scope_n and_o in_o affection_n 98_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o dis-union_n in_o the_o minister_n 99_o what_o people_n shall_v do_v when_o minister_n and_o professor_n be_v divide_v ibid._n and_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o own_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n 101_o of_o reward_n and_o merit_n 101_o 105_o 106_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o a_o man_n labour_n and_o work_n for_o god_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o proportionable_a reward_n 102_o all_o have_v work_v to_o do_v ibid._n a_o twofold_n do_v of_o good_a work_n ibid._n the_o requisite_n to_o such_o a_o work_n as_o god_n will_v accept_v 103_o a_o lawful_a self-seeking_a 105_o verse_n 9_o for_o we_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n 109_o observe_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v worker_n with_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n soul_n so_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o 110_o why_o god_n will_v have_v co-worker_n ibid._n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n you_o be_v god_n building_n 113_o observe_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v his_o husbandry_n and_o building_n ibid._n what_o our_o be_v god_n husbandry_n and_o building_n joint_o imply_v ibid._n and_o than_o what_o they_o several_o imply_v 114_o you_o be_v god_n building_n 117_o doct._n that_o particular_a church_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v god_n house_n god_n building_n ibid._n of_o god_n house_n or_o church_n ibid._n what_o god_n building_n and_o our_o be_v his_o house_n imply_v 118_o verse_n 10._o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n 121_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o godly_a man_n in_o all_o the_o good_a they_o have_v or_o do_v to_o attribute_v all_o to_o god_n grace_n ibid._n the_o property_n of_o praise_v god_n grace_n ibid._n why_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o sensible_a of_o god_n grace_n 123_o how_o profitable_a that_o duty_n be_v ibid._n what_o opinlon_n be_v cooler_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o give_v thanks_o to_o free_a grace_n 124_o as_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n ibid._n observe_v it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o heavenly_a art_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o lay_v a_o good_a and_o sure_a
law_n not_o the_o embracement_n or_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v the_o second_o thing_n observable_a be_v the_o subject_a or_o matter_n of_o the_o apostle_n complaint_n not_o as_o spiritual_a but_o as_o carnal_a this_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o but_o of_o many_o among_o they_o for_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v some_o wise_a and_o perfect_a to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n scripture_n now_o you_o must_v know_v this_o word_n or_o attribute_n carnal_a have_v several_a signification_n in_o scripture_n sometime_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n with_o we_o thus_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o carnal_a master_n or_o master_n after_o the_o flesh_n ephes_n 6.5_o and_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 10.3_o 2._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v carnal_a that_o although_o he_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o with_o much_o spiritual_a fortitude_n do_v conquer_v sin_n yet_o it_o many_o time_n hale_v he_o away_o captive_a to_o those_o relic_n and_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o he_o and_o this_o as_o i_o remember_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n where_o paul_n say_v but_o i_o be_o carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n rom._n 7.14_o 3._o the_o most_o frequent_a application_n of_o this_o word_n be_v to_o those_o who_o whole_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o they_o even_o as_o customary_a sin_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n ephes_n 2.3_o this_o be_v the_o most_o general_a use_n of_o the_o word_n as_o we_o use_v it_o also_o in_o english_a 4._o carnal_a be_v use_v comparative_o for_o those_o who_o be_v indeed_o godly_a but_o very_o weak_a and_o infirm_a retain_v many_o corruption_n and_o savour_v much_o of_o the_o flesh_n though_o they_o for_o the_o main_n be_v godly_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o text._n as_o unto_o carnal_a he_o use_v the_o word_n as_o for_o mitigation_n sake_n and_o then_o explain_v his_o meaning_n call_v they_o babe_n in_o christ_n observe_v that_o even_o among_o those_o who_o be_v true_o and_o indeed_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n some_o be_v spiritual_a some_o be_v carnal_a some_o be_v man_n some_o be_v babe_n though_o god_n create_v adam_n and_o eve_n in_o their_o full_a perfection_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o regenerate_v we_o into_o a_o full_a stature_n in_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o divine_n that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n all_o the_o godly_a shall_v rise_v in_o their_o complete_a perfection_n child_n in_o that_o stature_n they_o may_v have_v grow_v up_o unto_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o we_o be_v spiritual_o beget_v babe_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o have_v several_a degree_n into_o which_o we_o be_v to_o grow_v yea_o one_o christian_n may_v so_o far_o exceed_v another_o both_o in_o part_n and_o grace_n that_o one_o will_v wonder_v that_o the_o same_o heaven_n shall_v ever_o receive_v they_o at_o last_o yea_o one_o christian_n in_o time_n may_v exceed_o differ_v from_o himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n how_o rude_a and_o evil_a at_o first_o but_o how_o admirable_a and_o wonderful_a when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n from_o above_o in_o a_o full_a measure_n thus_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o sun_n and_o any_o of_o the_o less_o star_n so_o it_o be_v many_o time_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o open_v this_o point_n consider_v first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dispute_n who_o be_v true_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o papist_n they_o make_v all_o public_a and_o gross_a sinner_n to_o be_v true_o of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o a_o wicked_a or_o ungodly_a man_n may_v be_v true_o and_o indeed_o a_o citizen_n of_o such_o a_o city_n and_o have_v the_o liberty_n thereof_o but_o the_o reform_a divine_n they_o say_v gross_a and_o profane_a man_n be_v not_o true_o and_o indeed_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v a_o company_n of_o sheep_n and_o not_o goat_n it_o be_v that_o through_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n and_o want_n of_o godly_a order_n profane_a obstinate_a man_n may_v abide_v in_o the_o church_n who_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o ground_n for_o any_o to_o separate_v uncharitable_o and_o sinful_o from_o the_o church_n so_o pollute_v yet_o such_o wicked_a man_n continue_v among_o believer_n be_v not_o internal_o but_o external_o and_o in_o appearance_n only_o of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o a_o wicked_a branch_n or_o a_o dead_a hand_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n equivocal_o it_o receive_v no_o life_n or_o influence_n so_o neither_o do_v these_o though_o they_o pray_v hear_v come_v to_o church_n yet_o they_o receive_v no_o more_o spiritual_a benefit_n from_o christ_n than_o the_o glass_n eye_n do_v vital_a operation_n from_o the_o soul_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o do_v at_o last_o acknowledge_v that_o public_a and_o open_a sinner_n though_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la yet_o they_o be_v not_o de_n anima_fw-la happy_o therefore_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o so_o much_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n as_o themselves_o for_o amesius_n do_v reject_v that_o proposition_n which_o bellarmine_n do_v impose_v on_o we_o as_o if_o we_o hold_v internal_a grace_n necessary_o constituent_a of_o a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n external_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n be_v enough_o to_o this_o though_o regeneration_n be_v want_v john_n say_v some_o be_v not_o of_o they_o though_o they_o be_v among_o they_o 1_o joh._n 2.19_o distinguish_v second_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o have_v a_o twofold_a distinction_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a society_n there_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o do_v take_v care_n only_o about_o the_o body_n and_o thing_n please_v to_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o people_n mind_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o these_o be_v even_o like_a bruit_n beast_n 2._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d animal_n or_o natural_a man_n and_o those_o indeed_o have_v the_o natural_a perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n learning_n part_n morality_n and_o whatsoever_o in_o a_o humane_a way_n will_v elevate_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n last_o there_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a one_o who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n upon_o spiritual_a ground_n and_o to_o spiritual_a end_n though_o this_o distinction_n may_v be_v allow_v in_o a_o orthodox_n sense_n yet_o the_o valentinian_o they_o make_v such_o a_o division_n and_o by_o their_o spiritual_a man_n mean_v such_o who_o can_v not_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o the_o second_o and_o more_o common_a division_n of_o their_o hearer_n be_v into_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la such_o who_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n for_o they_o admit_v no_o grow_v person_n into_o church-communion_n that_o be_v not_o competent_o teach_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n oh_o how_o many_o be_v among_o we_o though_o age_a and_o marry_v person_n that_o need_v to_o be_v place_v in_o this_o form_n 2._o poenitentes_fw-la the_o penitent_n of_o who_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n and_o such_o be_v those_o who_o be_v christian_n in_o profession_n do_v yet_o fall_v into_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n such_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o sacrament_n they_o have_v a_o distinct_a place_n in_o the_o church_n as_o not_o worthy_a the_o communion_n of_o the_o rest_n oh_o beloved_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o there_o be_v spiritual_a zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n a_o profane_a impenitent_a man_n be_v no_o more_o own_v for_o one_o of_o they_o than_o we_o will_v own_v a_o toad_n in_o our_o dish_n or_o a_o swine_n in_o our_o garden_n no_o not_o with_o such_o a_o one_o not_o to_o eat_v withdraw_v from_o such_o a_o man_n cast_v he_o out_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o alas_o we_o be_v like_o so_o many_o hospital_n full_a of_o disease_a person_n the_o other_o be_v those_o that_o be_v initiate_v and_o receive_v into_o their_o society_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o 3._o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o text_n he_o speak_v of_o two_o degree_n only_o among_o the_o godly_a the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o carnal_a the_o man_n and_o the_o babe_n even_o as_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o incipient_n and_o proficient_n now_o the_o
spiritual_a man_n be_v he_o that_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n both_o of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o sanctification_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 6.1_o this_o late_a be_v necessary_a for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v never_o such_o spiritual_a ability_n if_o he_o abound_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o mystery_n can_v preach_v pray_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o ravishment_n of_o the_o hearer_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v not_o sanctify_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v carnal_a and_o not_o spiritual_a these_o corinthian_n be_v say_v to_o abound_v in_o all_o utterance_n and_o they_o come_v behind_o no_o church_n in_o any_o gift_n yet_o no_o church_n so_o carnal_a and_o so_o full_a of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o this_o here_o be_v gross_a heresy_n here_o be_v division_n and_o schism_n among_o they_o and_o several_a gross_a practice_n so_o that_o a_o spiritual_a people_n be_v not_o present_o a_o people_n of_o part_n and_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n only_o but_o of_o grace_n and_o raise_v sanctification_n also_o now_o as_o there_o be_v these_o degree_n and_o difference_n in_o the_o true_o godly_a man_n so_o there_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a duty_n require_v of_o they_o the_o spiritual_a man_n he_o be_v first_o to_o be_v charitable_a and_o indulgent_a to_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a not_o to_o despise_v and_o contemn_v they_o for_o they_o be_v those_o who_o christ_n also_o think_v not_o his_o blood_n too_o dear_a for_o thus_o rom._n 14._o speak_v of_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o strong_a he_o bid_v he_o receive_v the_o weak_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o his_o bosom_n as_o it_o be_v with_o much_o pity_n and_o compassion_n he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o good_a samaritan_n to_o pour_v oâ—l_a in_o his_o wound_n gal._n 6.1_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o compassion_n as_o we_o do_v rejoynt_v dislocate_v part_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o spirit_n or_o christ_n to_o contemn_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o part_n or_o grace_n christ_n do_v not_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n matth._n 12.20_o how_o patient_a and_o condescend_v be_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o dulness_n and_o corruption_n therefore_o that_o opinion_n of_o some_o anabaptist_n be_v full_a of_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n that_o say_v the_o church_n shall_v consist_v of_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v as_o perfect_a as_o angel_n as_o jacob_n drive_v the_o sheep_n great_a with_o lamb_n with_o much_o tenderness_n and_o ease_n so_o be_v thou_o to_o have_v great_a care_n of_o those_o weak_a christian_n who_o have_v burden_n upon_o they_o how_o thou_o put_v they_o beyond_o their_o strength_n and_o so_o they_o despair_v second_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v to_o walk_v humble_o and_o to_o be_v always_o in_o a_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_a their_o full_a be_v most_o grievous_a who_o fall_v from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n satan_n great_a design_n be_v against_o the_o spiritual_a christian_n those_o that_o be_v more_o eminent_a than_o other_o to_o throw_v into_o the_o mire_n for_o hereby_o religion_n will_v have_v the_o great_a wound_n and_o dishonour_n thus_o satan_n desire_v to_o winnow_v the_o disciple_n luke_n 22.31_o and_o thou_o that_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o thou_o fall_v 1_o cor._n 10.11_o and_o gal._n 6.1_o thou_o that_o be_v spiritual_a consider_v thyself_o also_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v tempt_v it_o be_v woeful_a when_o a_o christian_a of_o great_a part_n and_o grace_n begin_v to_o have_v any_o confidence_n in_o himself_o as_o peter_n have_v than_o you_o will_v quick_o see_v these_o cedar_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n grow_v therefore_o in_o grace_n yet_o keep_v up_o fear_n and_o tremble_a three_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v to_o consider_v god_n require_v more_o of_o he_o than_o of_o other_o his_o account_n will_v be_v the_o more_o terrible_a if_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o ten_o or_o five_o talent_n know_v where_o god_n have_v give_v more_o there_o he_o wâ—ll_n expect_v more_o increase_n see_v then_o how_o faithful_a and_o fruitful_a thou_o be_v in_o thy_o place_n be_v thy_o mouth_n like_o a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n to_o other_o be_v thou_o in_o thy_o house_n in_o thy_o neighbourhood_n as_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n do_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o bless_v thou_o for_o thy_o teach_n reprove_v yea_o such_o be_v to_o be_v great_a helper_n in_o the_o gospel_n paul_n give_v great_a commendation_n of_o many_o christian_n man_n and_o woman_n who_o do_v much_o further_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n counsel_v then_o as_o for_o the_o carnal_a or_o babe_n two_o thing_n belong_v to_o they_o first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o deject_v or_o quite_o out_o of_o hope_n because_o they_o be_v babe_n father_n have_v natural_o tender_a and_o dear_a affection_n to_o those_o child_n that_o be_v most_o infirm_a and_o weak_a christ_n have_v care_n of_o the_o bruise_a reed_n he_o rebuke_v those_o that_o will_v have_v keep_v little_a child_n from_o he_o how_o much_o rather_o these_o spiritual_a babe_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o glory_n be_v make_v to_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o then_o judge_v that_o which_o be_v little_a nothing_o at_o all_o the_o least_o faith_n receive_v christ_n as_o true_o though_o not_o so_o firm_o as_o the_o strong_a the_o little_a pupil_n in_o a_o man_n eye_n can_v receive_v the_o species_n of_o the_o great_a mountain_n and_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o such_o grace_n and_o part_n as_o david_n and_o paul_n yet_o thou_o have_v the_o same_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o they_o have_v look_v to_o it_o therefore_o you_o that_o be_v babe_n in_o christ_n you_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v and_o deject_v remember_v the_o branch_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n it_o and_o thou_o do_v not_o so_o much_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n as_o christ_n lay_v hold_v on_o thou_o the_o little_a child_n in_o danger_n catch_v hold_v of_o his_o father_n and_o its_o safety_n be_v not_o so_o much_o that_o the_o child_n hold_v the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n it_o thy_o safety_n and_o happiness_n be_v not_o because_o thy_o grace_n join_v thou_o to_o christ_n but_o because_o his_o spirit_n knit_v thou_o to_o himself_o second_o take_v heed_n of_o rest_v in_o low_a thing_n to_o be_v always_o weak_a to_o be_v always_o carnal_a do_v high_o provoke_v god_n and_o grieve_v a_o faithful_a ministry_n as_o appear_v by_o paul_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n be_v make_v necessary_a to_o our_o continuance_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o paul_n and_o such_o giant_n think_v themselves_o dwarf_n and_o therefore_o they_o press_v forward_o phil._n 3.14_o how_o much_o rather_o must_v dwarf_n indeed_o make_v haste_n oh_o say_v what_o a_o proficient_a may_v i_o have_v be_v if_o i_o have_v still_o pursue_v forward_o and_o forward_o if_o the_o rich_a man_n still_o increase_v his_o wealth_n be_v desirous_a to_o add_v to_o his_o treasure_n how_o much_o rather_o shall_v thou_o desire_v the_o growth_n of_o grace_n he_o that_o think_v he_o have_v grace_n enough_o never_o have_v any_o grace_n at_o all_o and_o the_o rather_o we_o must_v grow_v because_o we_o hinder_v ourselves_o of_o the_o chief_a truth_n and_o the_o choice_a consolation_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v common_o for_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a but_o of_o this_o enough_o here_o use_v 1_o to_o confute_v that_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a doctrine_n that_o will_v have_v none_o member_n of_o a_o church_n but_o who_o be_v perfect_a and_o those_o also_o who_o arrogate_v perfection_n to_o themselves_o where_o can_v such_o be_v find_v must_v they_o not_o set_v ladder_n and_o climb_v up_o themselves_o alone_o to_o heaven_n as_o constantine_n tell_v a_o novatian_a we_o be_v not_o to_o encourage_v the_o weak_a in_o their_o weakness_n much_o less_o to_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v soul_n free_a from_o sin_n here_o no_o more_o than_o body_n from_o pain_n and_o disease_n that_o constant_a prayer_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n argue_v we_o have_v spot_n and_o blemish_n in_o our_o life_n use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n if_o those_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a yet_o imperfect_a retain_v some_o ignorance_n and_o some_o infirmity_n on_o they_o be_v such_o a_o trouble_n unto_o the_o godly_a minister_n how_o unsufferable_a then_o be_v such_o as_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a if_o wheat_n because_o of_o some_o blemish_n in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v what_o then_o be_v cockle_n and_o plain_a weed_n if_o imperfect_a fruit_n displease_v the_o gardener_n what_o then_o do_v bramble_n and_o weed_n oh_o that_o you_o will_v consider_v
not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n therefore_o those_o crafty_a principle_n in_o popery_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o ignorance_n to_o make_v it_o the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v reign_v and_o do_v what_o they_o list_v be_v to_o lead_v man_n blindfold_o into_o hell_n second_o the_o principle_n be_v foundation_n and_o be_v the_o root_n now_o he_o will_v be_v a_o unwise_a artificer_n that_o shall_v intend_v to_o rear_v up_o a_o house_n and_o lay_v no_o foundation_n so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o we_o preach_v to_o a_o people_n ignorant_a of_o these_o we_o have_v no_o bottom_n to_o stand_v upon_o principle_n be_v like_o seed_n every_o poor_a man_n will_v make_v hard_a shift_n to_o get_v seed_n to_o sow_v with_o three_o without_o this_o good_a foundation_n lay_v no_o preach_v or_o duty_n can_v have_v any_o spiritual_a effect_n for_o why_o be_v not_o the_o bruit_n beast_n why_o not_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n capable_a of_o any_o benefit_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o because_o the_o one_o have_v not_o rational_a soul_n and_o the_o other_o though_o they_o have_v they_o yet_o the_o actual_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o reason_n be_v bind_v up_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o all_o people_n destitute_a of_o fundamental_a principle_n all_o be_v do_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n they_o be_v barbarian_n to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o they_o four_o conversion_n can_v be_v wrought_v without_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principle_n we_o can_v believe_v in_o he_o we_o do_v not_o know_v we_o can_v love_v he_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o heathen_n they_o indeed_o build_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n but_o it_o be_v unsufferable_a for_o a_o christian_a if_o a_o christian_a shall_v perform_v his_o duty_n to_o a_o unknown_a god_n or_o unknown_a christ_n they_o must_v understand_v and_o so_o be_v convert_v isa_n 6.10_o god_n make_v light_n shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n 5._o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o principle_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o that_o be_v ignorant_a total_o of_o they_o can_v upon_o any_o just_a ground_n hope_v for_o salvation_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v joh._n 17.2_o they_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o save_v they_o isa_n 27.11_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim_n 3.7_o oh_o then_o how_o shall_v you_o who_o sit_v in_o this_o palpable_a darkness_n be_v afraid_a people_z use_v to_o fear_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o certain_o thou_o shall_v bewail_v thyself_o i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n a_o old_a woman_n i_o have_v live_v thus_o long_o where_o the_o word_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o yet_o how_o little_a do_v i_o know_v six_o none_o can_v pretend_v excuse_n for_o their_o ignorance_n herein_o to_o have_v much_o knowledge_n in_o religion_n there_o be_v require_v much_o time_n and_o study_n many_o ability_n better_a education_n but_o for_o these_o foundation_n none_o can_v excuse_v themselves_o because_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o in_o a_o plain_a easy_a manner_n he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v our_o slowthfulness_n if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v seven_o want_v of_o sound_a knowledge_n in_o these_o make_v many_o error_n and_o heresy_n many_o affect_v to_o speak_v and_o hold_v opinion_n in_o religion_n before_o ever_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v those_o that_o do_v not_o hold_v christ_n the_o head_n they_o present_o fall_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n the_o empty_a straw_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n he_o that_o have_v no_o bottom_n move_v up_o and_o down_o use_v of_o sharp_a reproof_n to_o such_o who_o continue_v in_o this_o damnable_a ignorance_n and_o that_o though_o they_o live_v where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v if_o the_o corinthian_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v because_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v strong_a food_n what_o then_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o milk_n the_o very_a principle_n of_o religion_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v when_o you_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n thus_o they_o be_v as_o bruit_v beast_n make_v to_o be_v destroy_v you_o may_v find_v as_o much_o knowledge_n of_o god_n among_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n as_o among_o some_o that_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v to_o your_o shame_n many_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o our_o face_n how_o do_v this_o darkness_n cover_v man_n face_n by_o aitheism_n profaneness_n and_o great_a negligence_n they_o make_v it_o not_o their_o business_n to_o inquire_v after_o knowledge_n they_o great_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n prayer_n hear_v read_v instruct_v of_o other_o say_v a_o man_n be_v great_o ignorant_a and_o you_o say_v he_o have_v enough_o to_o damn_v he_o to_o all_o eternity_n he_o will_v commit_v any_o sin_n he_o will_v embrace_v any_o idolatry_n even_o as_o the_o man_n in_o the_o dark_a stumble_v and_o know_v not_o where_o he_o go_v especial_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a bar_n against_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o require_v discern_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n of_o examine_v themselves_o which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v without_o a_o competent_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o religion_n for_o hitherto_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o neither_o now_o be_v you_o able_a these_o word_n contain_v the_o reason_n of_o paul_n prudence_n in_o dispense_n spiritual_a meat_n to_o the_o corinthian_n milk_n and_o not_o solid_a food_n we_o may_v not_o preach_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o people_n there_o be_v giant_n and_o dwarf_n there_o be_v carnal_a and_o spiritual_a the_o word_n have_v no_o difficulty_n only_o our_o translator_n supply_v a_o word_n for_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v thus_o only_o for_o hitherto_o you_o be_v not_o able_a neither_o be_v you_o now_o able_a they_o supply_v to_o bear_v or_o to_o concoct_v and_o digest_v for_o he_o pursue_v that_o metaphor_n of_o make_v truth_n the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n veritas_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la animi_fw-la such_o a_o defective_a expression_n we_o have_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potero_fw-la isa_n 1.13_o speak_v of_o their_o solemn_a feast_n i_o can_v bear_v they_o and_o psal_n 101.5_o he_o that_o have_v a_o high_a look_n i_o will_v not_o bear_v so_o that_o the_o word_n denote_v the_o weakness_n and_o infancy_n of_o these_o corinthian_n and_o that_o though_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o chrâ—st_n and_o have_v daily_o watering_n by_o the_o apostle_n after_o their_o first_o plantation_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o just_a reproach_n to_o a_o people_n observe_v that_o have_v live_v long_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o have_v not_o get_v the_o due_a profit_n by_o it_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n for_o several_a and_o divine_a operation_n now_o if_o thou_o have_v many_o year_n be_v under_o these_o dropping_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o dry_a wilderness_n how_o unsufferable_a be_v it_o in_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n you_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v endure_v you_o send_v your_o child_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o if_o in_o many_o year_n they_o shall_v not_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o spell_v the_o alphabet_n you_o will_v think_v all_o cost_n in_o vain_a if_o year_n after_o year_n you_o plough_n and_o prepare_v a_o field_n for_o corn_n and_o yet_o there_o come_v up_o nothing_o but_o weed_n and_o thistle_n this_o be_v a_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n what_o the_o heathen_n speak_v of_o their_o tantalus_n to_o be_v up_o to_o the_o chin_n in_o water_n and_o yet_o ready_a to_o perish_v for_o thirst_n be_v true_a in_o thou_o for_o open_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v effect_n what_o be_v those_o choice_n and_o noble_a effect_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o defect_n whereof_o a_o people_n may_v be_v severe_o blame_v and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n intellectual_a upon_o the_o understanding_n or_o practical_a upon_o the_o heart_n affection_n and_o outward_a conversation_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v both_o a_o shine_a and_o a_o burn_a light_n and_o for_o the_o first_o that_o people_n will_v be_v find_v without_o all_o excuse_n and_o under_o a_o great_a condemnation_n who_o have_v not_o find_v those_o intellectual_a effect_n first_o illumination_n and_o enlighten_v of_o the_o understanding_n to_o believe_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o religion_n every_o science_n and_o so_o that_o of_o divinity_n have_v its_o first_o principle_n
be_v ready_a to_o devour_v and_o consume_v one_o another_o by_o these_o envy_n the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v always_o abide_v like_o a_o ark_n compact_v so_o close_o together_o that_o no_o water_n can_v enter_v in_o do_v not_o envying_n and_o evil_a eye_n upon_o one_o another_o dissolve_v the_o cement_n and_o soder_v whereby_o they_o be_v unite_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o of_o christ_n even_o those_o sweet_a rose_n to_o have_v these_o worm_n breed_v in_o they_o when_o john_n disciple_n see_v the_o multitude_n run_v after_o christ_n and_o there_o master_n be_v not_o so_o much_o admire_v as_o before_o they_o come_v in_o a_o envious_a manner_n and_o complain_v of_o it_o but_o how_o gracious_o do_v john_n labour_v to_o rebuke_v that_o ill_a spirit_n joh._n 3.30_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n also_o they_o be_v sometime_o upon_o envy_n and_o proud_a contention_n for_o these_o always_o go_v together_o and_o strive_v to_o have_v more_o greatness_n than_o other_o yea_o at_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n inform_v they_o of_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n which_o shall_v be_v undergo_v for_o his_o sake_n so_o that_o you_o see_v even_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o while_o they_o be_v low_a and_o under_o persecution_n of_o a_o common_a enemy_n be_v yet_o ready_a to_o have_v envying_n and_o bitter_a affection_n one_o towards_o another_o so_o remarkable_a be_v that_o place_n james_z 4.5_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_n even_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o godly_a lust_v to_o envy_n be_v violent_o carry_v out_o that_o way_n envy_n three_o consider_v that_o envy_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o grief_n and_o a_o trouble_n that_o other_o be_v indeed_o or_o in_o a_o apprehension_n in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o themselves_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o make_v a_o man_n like_o a_o devil_n the_o devil_n first_o envy_v god_n in_o his_o happiness_n and_o glorious_a estate_n and_o now_o since_o he_o be_v condemn_v into_o eternal_a torment_n he_o envy_v man_n the_o godly_a man_n that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v torment_v to_o see_v man_n deliver_v out_o of_o his_o chain_n he_o be_v trouble_v that_o other_o have_v good_a though_o he_o have_v no_o advantage_n by_o it_o that_o so_o many_o man_n be_v damn_v it_o be_v no_o advantage_n to_o the_o devil_n yea_o it_o increase_v his_o torment_n because_o they_o be_v tempt_v by_o he_o yet_o his_o envy_n and_o malice_n carry_v he_o out_o thus_o now_o this_o devilish_a disposition_n be_v in_o every_o envious_a man_n the_o apostle_n james_n call_v it_o so_o chap._n 14.15_o so_o that_o all_o the_o while_o thou_o be_v trouble_v to_o see_v it_o better_o with_o other_o then_o thou_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o devilish_a frame_n it_o be_v devilish_a wisdom_n it_o be_v devilish_a grief_n and_o vexation_n oh_o how_o shall_v this_o make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n tremble_v at_o it_o now_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o other_o for_o which_o this_o envy_n may_v work_v may_v be_v of_o several_a nature_n as_o first_o because_o of_o the_o riches_n power_n greatness_n and_o outward_a prosperity_n of_o other_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a because_o god_n give_v wealth_n to_o other_o not_o to_o thou_o health_n to_o other_o not_o to_o thou_o prosperity_n to_o other_o not_o to_o thou_o thus_o joseph_n brethren_n envy_v joseph_n because_o of_o his_o dream_n that_o all_o their_o sheaf_n shall_v bow_v to_o his_o sheaf_n and_o because_o he_o have_v more_o of_o his_o father_n love_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o prosperity_n and_o the_o good_a condition_n of_o other_o this_o be_v envy_n and_o shall_v thou_o be_v bad_a to_o thy_o own_o soul_n because_o god_n be_v good_a to_o other_o because_o god_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o the_o good_a thing_n other_o have_v will_v thou_o throw_v away_o thy_o soul_n also_o or_o second_o it_o may_v be_v because_o of_o the_o applause_n and_o honour_n or_o esteem_v other_o have_v which_o will_v lessen_v thou_o this_o be_v powerful_a envy_n when_o two_o sun_n be_v as_o it_o be_v together_o when_o the_o increase_n of_o one_o will_v be_v the_o decrease_n of_o the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o main_a quarrel_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o envy_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n they_o see_v the_o people_n run_v after_o he_o they_o see_v multitude_n follow_v of_o he_o and_o their_o wickedness_n and_o hypocrisy_n begin_v to_o be_v discover_v and_o this_o make_v they_o mad_a with_o envy_n three_o it_o may_v be_v still_o high_o because_o of_o the_o part_n and_o ability_n that_o other_o have_v better_a than_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o envy_v other_o because_o of_o their_o religious_a part_n and_o ability_n then_o for_o any_o outward_a mercy_n because_o these_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n now_o for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a envy_n among_o the_o corinthian_n they_o be_v a_o people_n live_v in_o a_o rich_a and_o populous_a city_n they_o abound_v more_o in_o part_n and_o gift_n than_o any_o church_n we_o read_v of_o and_o so_o here_o be_v the_o great_a envying_n and_o faction_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o happy_a to_o have_v sanctify_v grace_n than_o enlarge_a gift_n far_o more_o glorious_a to_o have_v love_n then_o large_a knowledge_n that_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o commend_v love_n so_o much_o to_o the_o corinthian_n undervalue_v all_o gift_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o numb_a 11.29_o we_o read_v there_o of_o a_o good_a man_n envy_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophesy_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o other_o and_o moses_n give_v he_o a_o reproof_n for_o it_o so_o that_o where_o there_o be_v the_o more_o knowledge_n the_o more_o part_n in_o religion_n there_o through_o man_n corruption_n be_v many_o time_n more_o envy_n and_o faction_n now_o the_o way_n to_o cure_v these_o be_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n to_o keep_v people_n in_o ignorance_n but_o to_o press_v mortification_n and_o the_o true_a work_n of_o grace_n above_o all_o part_n last_o that_o be_v the_o high_a poison_n and_o wickedness_n that_o can_v be_v in_o envy_n viz._n when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o grace_n and_o godliness_n of_o other_o thou_o have_v a_o wicked_a malicious_a and_o envious_a heart_n to_o other_o mere_o because_o they_o be_v godly_a though_o this_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n that_o some_o make_v it_o a_o tendency_n to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o how_o often_o be_v it_o practise_v how_o many_o man_n be_v reproach_v envy_v by_o their_o neighbour_n and_o other_o mere_o for_o their_o godliness_n they_o be_v carry_v out_o with_o devilish_a spite_n because_o of_o that_o if_o they_o be_v profane_a superstitious_a carnal_a and_o dissolute_a as_o they_o be_v than_o there_o be_v no_o better_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o make_v they_o the_o object_n of_o their_o envy_n that_o they_o be_v godly_a thus_o cain_n he_o envy_v and_o so_o hate_v his_o brother_n abel_n we_o may_v have_v think_v there_o be_v no_o more_o man_n than_o those_o two_o except_o their_o father_n they_o shall_v dear_o have_v love_v one_o another_o but_o abel_n work_n they_o be_v godly_a and_o god_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o to_o cain_n and_o this_o make_v he_o envy_n hate_v and_o at_o last_o murder_v he_o and_o this_o may_v be_v charge_v upon_o the_o pharisee_n when_o christ_n terrify_v they_o about_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o indeed_o as_o you_o hear_v to_o envy_v spite_n and_o malice_n a_o man_n because_o of_o his_o godliness_n it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n to_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n look_v to_o it_o there_o be_v too_o many_o guilty_a of_o this_o doleful_a crime_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o object_n of_o envy_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o subject_n who_o be_v prone_a to_o it_o and_o it_o first_o those_o that_o be_v of_o weak_a ignorant_a and_o narrow_a spirit_n job_n 5_o 21._o envy_n slay_v the_o silly_a one_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o weakness_n in_o a_o man_n his_o very_a envy_n betray_v his_o thought_n that_o he_o think_v other_o be_v above_o he_o austin_n observe_v this_o envy_n in_o child_n as_o one_o of_o the_o first_o sin_n they_o be_v actual_o guilty_a of_o vidi_n ego_fw-la zelantem_fw-la parvulum_fw-la say_v he_o he_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o child_n suck_v will_v envy_v another_o at_o the_o same_o breast_n and_o that_o it_o argue_v sillyness_n do_v appear_v in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o inordinate_a â—ffection_n but_o man_n will_v sometime_o confess_v it_o only_z no_o man_n will_v ever_o acknowledge_v he_o envy_v another_o he_o will_v confess_v he_o fear_v another_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o do_v not_o love_v another_o
but_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o health_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v troublesome_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o better_o be_v a_o man_n of_o strife_n in_o this_o sense_n then_o preach_v peace_n to_o sinner_n use_v of_o admonition_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o those_o malicious_a revengeful_a action_n one_o towards_o another_o these_o time_n of_o war_n have_v especial_o wrought_v such_o bitter_a enmity_n against_o one_o another_o that_o this_o generation_n will_v not_o quiet_v it_o unless_o grace_v overcome_v take_v the_o apostle_n rule_n let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o contention_n and_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n or_o impatience_n and_o than_o what_o calmness_n and_o quietness_n will_v there_o be_v as_o he_o say_v of_o physician_n quot_fw-la funera_fw-la tot_fw-la opprobria_fw-la so_o many_o funeral_n so_o many_o reproach_n to_o they_o and_o certain_o so_o many_o brangling_n so_o many_o law_n suit_n so_o many_o reproach_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n to_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n the_o minister_n of_o peace_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o necessary_a defensive_a lawsuit_n to_o which_o man_n be_v unwilling_o hale_v have_v use_v all_o other_o mean_v before_o but_o that_o proneness_n and_o impatiency_n that_o be_v in_o man_n oh_o be_v not_o thus_o tiger_n and_o savage_n one_o to_o another_o thou_o that_o deal_v in_o anger_n how_o do_v thou_o expect_v god_n love_n thou_o that_o will_v not_o be_v pacify_v but_o breathe_v revenge_v how_o shall_v god_n spare_v thou_o whereas_o there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o three_o and_o last_o sin_n enumerate_v division_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o their_o carnal_a estate_n the_o worst_a wine_n or_o rather_o vinegar_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o last_o division_n some_o render_v it_o faction_n it_o add_v to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o former_a that_o by_o this_o envy_v and_o strife_n man_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a party_n they_o imbody_n themselves_o in_o several_a faction_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o word_n gal._n 5._o be_v translate_v sedition_n there_o be_v three_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o express_a faction_n or_o division_n that_o in_o the_o text_n when_o man_n divide_v themselves_o into_o party_n in_o a_o sinful_a and_o inordinate_a way_n otherwise_o to_o divide_v from_o wickedness_n and_o from_o the_o general_a impiety_n and_o error_n of_o the_o world_n be_v no_o faction_n though_o the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o call_v godly_a man_n factious_a so_o that_o not_o the_o mere_a division_n but_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o ground_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o as_o all_o punishment_n and_o constant_a suffering_n for_o a_o point_n in_o religion_n do_v not_o make_v a_o martyr_n so_o neither_o division_n or_o oppose_v in_o a_o lawful_a way_n of_o a_o multitude_n when_o err_a be_v a_o faction_n the_o christian_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o heathen_n for_o make_v faction_n to_o this_o tertullian_n answer_v apolog._n quandò_fw-la boni_fw-la coeunt_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la factio_fw-la sed_fw-la curia_fw-la dicenda_fw-la the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 1_o cor._n 11._o a_o metaphor_n from_o cloth_n or_o the_o body_n when_o one_o part_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o other_o as_o austin_n think_v it_o a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o define_v what_o heresy_n be_v so_o it_o be_v also_o what_o schism_n be_v this_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o that_o love_n and_o union_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o christian_n 3._o there_o be_v heresy_n or_o a_o sect_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o schism_n especial_o as_o ecclesiastical_a use_n have_v make_v it_o and_o although_o it_o be_v at_o first_o use_v for_o a_o mere_a opinion_n or_o way_n without_o any_o evil_a sense_n as_o when_o tully_n say_v cato_n in_o ea_fw-la fuit_fw-la haeresi_fw-la and_o some_o say_v it_o be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o the_o epistle_n it_o be_v always_o use_v in_o a_o bad_a sense_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o what_o learned_a man_n say_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v they_o as_o great_a sin_n they_o come_v from_o a_o bitter_a root_n christ_n nor_o his_o church_n do_v not_o own_o such_o thing_n observe_v observe_v that_o division_n and_o faction_n do_v quick_o creep_v into_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a church_n this_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v a_o garden_n plant_v by_o paul_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o care_n his_o constant_a inspection_n yet_o these_o weed_n grow_v up_o in_o it_o in_o the_o parable_n when_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v sow_v the_o devil_n come_v and_o sow_v his_o tare_n while_o man_n sleep_v matth._n 13._o but_o here_o while_o the_o officer_n be_v awake_a and_o diligent_a yet_o these_o tare_n grow_v up_o to_o open_v this_o point_n i_o shall_v but_o give_v you_o drop_v out_o of_o the_o ocean_n of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v a_o subject_a to_o be_v handle_v with_o tear_n only_o the_o scripture_n give_v cordial_n that_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o sink_v under_o it_o divide_v first_o let_v we_o divide_v for_o logical_a division_n be_v good_a to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v though_o church_n division_n be_v not_o and_o then_o show_v wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o division_n or_o faction_n lie_v then_o the_o reason_n why_o such_o thing_n will_v be_v division_n or_o faction_n may_v be_v either_o civil_a 1._o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a civil_a be_v all_o those_o rent_n and_o rupture_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n thus_o jeroboam_n make_v a_o division_n he_o rend_v ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o other_o two_o and_o make_v a_o distinct_a kingdom_n and_o which_o will_v make_v one_o wonder_n but_o that_o god_n have_v foretell_v it_o those_o ten_o tribe_n never_o reunite_v again_o that_o breach_n be_v never_o make_v up_o these_o civil_a sedition_n be_v sad_a prognostic_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o those_o place_n where_o they_o be_v as_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o prognostic_n of_o the_o abolition_n of_o all_o the_o jewish_a worship_n aristotle_n give_v several_a difference_n between_o monarchy_n and_o tyranny_n reckon_v this_o for_o one_o that_o tyranny_n make_v and_o foment_n faction_n nourish_v division_n that_o so_o while_o people_n have_v a_o mutual_a hatred_n against_o and_o diffidence_n one_o in_o another_o that_o reign_v the_o more_o secure_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n divide_v &_o impera_fw-la but_o this_o be_v wicked_a policy_n our_o saviour_n call_v those_o bless_a that_o be_v peacemaker_n and_o they_o who_o endeavour_v to_o make_v all_o the_o godly_a as_o one_o man_n do_v instrumental_o accomplish_v christ_n prayer_n for_o this_o thing_n it_o be_v horrible_a wickedness_n in_o ahitophel_n to_o persuade_v absolom_n to_o go_v into_o his_o father_n concubine_n think_v thereby_o to_o make_v a_o perpetual_a irreconcilablenesse_n these_o be_v not_o the_o scripture-rule_n of_o state_n government_n ecclesiastical_a the_o other_o division_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v oâ—_n two_o sort_n either_o when_o different_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n be_v maintain_v and_o these_o be_v call_v heresy_n or_o when_o there_o be_v a_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o man_n break_v the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o live_v in_o malice_n frowardness_n and_o uncharitableness_n and_o this_o be_v call_v schism_n now_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o division_n be_v very_o sad_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n and_o when_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o people_n zech._n 10.11_o 13._o its_o excellent_o describe_v of_o break_v two_o staff_n the_o one_o call_v beauty_n the_o other_o bond_n that_o be_v as_o some_o expound_v it_o their_o unity_n and_o their_o order_n 2._o faction_n or_o division_n be_v either_o personal_a between_o godly_a man_n particular_o or_o more_o public_a between_o society_n and_o society_n church_n and_o church_n between_o person_n thus_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n they_o be_v in_o a_o bitter_a dissension_n one_o with_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 15.39_o and_o that_o about_o the_o companion_n they_o shall_v take_v so_o paul_n and_o peter_n paul_n reprove_v peter_n and_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n gal._n 1._o or_o more_o public_a thus_o many_o jew_n that_o believe_v raise_v great_a dissension_n about_o circumcision_n and_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n what_o sad_a division_n do_v that_o dispute_n make_v in_o antiquity_n the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v epiphanius_n and_o chrysostom_n be_v at_o extreme_a variance_n one_o with_o another_o and_o both_o orthodox_n several_a day_n before_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v gather_v those_o many_o hundred_o bishop_n that_o be_v assemble_v
to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o mind_n the_o thing_n of_o religion_n but_o still_o we_o must_v be_v sensible_a of_o our_o own_o weakness_n if_o any_o man_n think_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 1_o cor._n 8.2_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n that_o be_v weak_a do_v not_o know_v his_o weakness_n but_o think_v he_o do_v know_v as_o much_o as_o other_o three_o the_o last_o efficient_a be_v for_o these_o will_v come_v in_o better_a in_o the_o after_o verse_n worldly_a hope_n and_o desire_n of_o carnal_a advantage_n what_o make_v judas_n cause_v such_o a_o sad_a breach_n among_o the_o disciple_n but_o earthly_a gain_n the_o apostle_n charge_v this_o upon_o many_o false_a apostle_n this_o make_v the_o shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 6.5_o when_o man_n judge_v gain_v godliness_n judge_v gain_v religion_n and_o measure_v all_o thing_n by_o this_o it_o can_v but_o make_v great_a division_n many_o of_o those_o heretic_n in_o former_a time_n be_v so_o discontent_a they_o miss_v that_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o pomp_n they_o expect_v which_o make_v austin_n put_v this_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o heretic_n that_o he_o do_v beget_v or_o follow_v new_a opinion_n alicujus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la commodi_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o temporal_a advantage_n last_o there_o be_v a_o occasional_a cause_n but_o not_o efficient_a and_o that_o have_v be_v the_o tyranny_n and_o scandalous_a life_n of_o church-officer_n this_o have_v many_o time_n make_v sad_a rent_n church-officer_n by_o their_o loose_a life_n and_o rigid_a cruelty_n have_v make_v schism_n and_o then_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o they_o and_o punish_v they_o one_o cause_n of_o tertullia_n montanize_a be_v the_o loose_a life_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n we_o see_v by_o christ_n parable_n luke_n 12.45_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o such_o officer_n to_o rule_v in_o christ_n house_n as_o shall_v drink_v and_o be_v drink_v and_o beat_v their_o fellow-servant_n put_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o master_n come_v therefore_o the_o bloody_a cruelty_n or_o licentious_a profane_a life_n of_o those_o that_o have_v rule_v in_o the_o church_n have_v make_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o trouble_n and_o division_n neither_o be_v those_o that_o make_v the_o division_n then_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o it_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o after_o a_o good_a manner_n but_o the_o act_n and_o life_n of_o such_o church-officer_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o final_a cause_n but_o they_o will_v come_v in_o afterward_o use_v 1_o of_o instruction_n that_o unity_n and_o catholic_n consent_n be_v not_o a_o sure_a mark_n of_o a_o church_n or_o division_n a_o note_n of_o a_o false_a ox_n the_o papist_n they_o think_v they_o strike_v we_o to_o the_o ground_n by_o this_o you_o protestant_n be_v fall_v into_o manifold_a sect_n they_o will_v reckon_v up_o fourscore_o faction_n now_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o very_a plausible_a objection_n but_o it_o may_v have_v be_v cast_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o upon_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o for_o the_o protestant_n they_o that_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o socinian_n and_o other_o we_o own_v they_o not_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o fundamental_o in_o matter_n of_o church-goverment_n or_o rite_n of_o religion_n there_o may_v be_v some_o discrepancy_n but_o in_o fundamental_a article_n they_o consent_v and_o as_o for_o papist_n themselves_o their_o writer_n have_v faction_n and_o bitter_a strife_n one_o with_o another_o as_o may_v be_v show_v at_o large_a they_o have_v no_o such_o consent_n as_o the_o vulgar_a people_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v do_v not_o therefore_o be_v scandalize_v to_o see_v diversity_n of_o faction_n and_o opinion_n what_o grief_n be_v it_o to_o hear_v people_n say_v one_o be_v of_o this_o way_n and_o another_o be_v of_o that_o way_n who_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v true_a and_o so_o they_o grow_v very_a atheist_n if_o thy_o faith_n be_v sound_n this_o will_v not_o stagger_v thou_o god_n have_v wise_a end_n in_o suffer_v of_o these_o breach_n use_v 2._o take_v heed_n who_o you_o call_v factious_a and_o seditious_a for_o if_o man_n go_v no_o far_o than_o to_o strive_v for_o the_o true_a doctrine_n against_o error_n or_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n against_o profaneness_n and_o that_o in_o a_o prudent_a and_o orderly_a way_n this_o be_v no_o faction_n but_o zeal_n christ_n himself_o make_v these_o division_n father_n against_o son_n and_o son_n against_o father_n to_o disquiet_v satan_n kingdom_n to_o bring_v sin_n to_o a_o due_a punishment_n to_o make_v a_o cord_n as_o christ_n do_v to_o cast_v out_o all_o profaneness_n and_o superstition_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o be_v still_o no_o faction_n but_o true_a zeal_n and_o love_n to_o god_n use_v 3_o of_o admonition_n to_o those_o that_o be_v or_o will_v be_v account_v godly_a be_v humble_a modest_a keep_v your_o place_n god_n have_v put_v you_o in_o oh_o think_v it_o have_v be_v better_a thou_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v than_o to_o make_v any_o sinful_a division_n in_o the_o church_n i_o say_v sinful_a for_o to_o divide_v from_o sin_n and_o idolatry_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n only_o be_v sure_a hat_n be_v sin_n and_o idolatry_n which_o thou_o call_v so_o all_o that_o reproach_n and_o scandal_n which_o come_v to_o religion_n and_o godliness_n by_o division_n will_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n fall_v on_o thou_o take_v up_o jonahs_n resolution_n when_o he_o see_v the_o tempest_n and_o wind_n do_v rise_v because_o of_o he_o take_v and_o throw_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v if_o godly_a man_n can_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n yet_o humility_n moderation_n pure_a end_n and_o love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o ministry_n will_v much_o further_o it_o for_o the_o division_n of_o reuben_n be_v great_a search_n of_o heart_n curse_v be_v their_o fury_n for_o in_o their_o anger_n they_o dig_v down_o a_o wall_n yea_o they_o tear_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v they_o be_v carnal_a and_o so_o incapable_a subject_n for_o the_o sublime_a mystery_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o enumeration_n of_o several_a sin_n that_o do_v necessary_o demonstrate_v this_o upon_o which_o he_o make_v a_o repetition_n or_o re-inforcement_n of_o the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v you_o not_o carnal_a where_o the_o interrogation_n do_v put_v more_o quickness_n and_o sharpness_n into_o his_o word_n and_o for_o the_o further_a amplification_n and_o shame_n of_o they_o he_o add_v do_v you_o not_o walk_v as_o man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o a_o reproach_n and_o dishonour_n be_v it_o to_o you_o who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n who_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o name_n to_o be_v as_o other_o man_n of_o the_o world_n passionate_a as_o they_o be_v covetous_a earthly_a envious_a and_o quarrelsome_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n man_n or_o according_a to_o a_o man_n have_v several_a signification_n sometime_o it_o be_v put_v for_o love_n and_o mildness_n thus_o god_n say_v in_o hosea_n hos_n 11.4_o he_o draw_v they_o by_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v love_n and_o so_o to_o chastise_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n 2_o sam._n 7.14_o be_v to_o do_v it_o moderate_o and_o merciful_o at_o other_o time_n the_o phrase_n to_o speak_v after_o a_o man_n denote_v to_o use_v any_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n from_o matter_n use_v among_o man_n gal._n 3.15_o but_o most_o frequent_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o a_o debase_v way_n either_o for_o frailty_n and_o misery_n as_o what_o be_v man_n and_o that_o they_o may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o man_n psal_n 9.20_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n or_o else_o for_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_a and_o wicked_a because_o man_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v and_o plunge_v into_o all_o sin_n rom._n 6.19_o hos_fw-la 6.9_o so_o that_o to_o call_v one_o a_o man_n or_o to_o say_v a_o man_n you_o name_v all_o sin_n and_o misery_n at_o the_o same_o time_n oh_o how_o shall_v this_o debase_v and_o vilify_v the_o proud_a and_o hige_v of_o man_n how_o shall_v this_o make_v they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o worse_a than_o toad_n or_o serpent_n in_o many_o respect_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v here_o walk_v you_o not_o as_o man_n in_o opposition_n to_o god_n his_o power_n and_o holiness_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v in_o all_o believer_n doct._n that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v name_v christian_n and_o will_v be_v account_v so_o yet_o walk_v and_o live_v as_o those_o that_o be_v more_o than_o mere_a man_n life_n they_o must_v not_o
up_o these_o eminent_a person_n as_o head_n of_o faction_n or_o that_o he_o do_v only_o by_o supposition_n attribute_v these_o thing_n to_o themselves_o as_o may_v seem_v seem_v 1_o cor._n 4.6_o i_o shall_v therefore_o wave_v that_o question_n and_o handle_v it_o when_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v these_o division_n in_o the_o head_n of_o they_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o name_n themselves_o after_o the_o name_n of_o any_o man_n whereas_o than_o you_o see_v the_o corinthian_n blame_v for_o set_v up_o these_o name_n though_o man_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o repute_n in_o the_o church_n i_o observe_v observe_v that_o although_o its_o the_o duty_n of_o people_n to_o have_v a_o great_a and_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o sinful_o and_o inordinate_o to_o admire_v or_o rest_v mere_o upon_o any_o man_n person_n you_o that_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o great_a duty_n require_v of_o you_o you_o be_v to_o abound_v in_o all_o love_n and_o ready_a submission_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o faithful_a shepherd_n and_o yet_o also_o not_o so_o to_o admire_v any_o person_n as_o thereby_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o error_n or_o falsehood_n they_o may_v possible_o maintain_v the_o apostle_n jud._n 12._o make_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o error_n these_o man_n follow_v he_o speak_v of_o that_o they_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n that_o be_v when_o man_n love_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o person_n sake_n not_o the_o person_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n when_o man_n be_v of_o such_o a_o opinion_n or_o such_o a_o faith_n because_o those_o that_o they_o admire_v be_v so_o though_o they_o understand_v nothing_o in_o it_o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a rule_n of_o tertullian_n lib._n the_o prescript_n non_fw-la fidem_fw-la ex_fw-la personis_fw-la but_o personas_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la dignoscimus_fw-la this_o truth_n may_v much_o heal_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o time_n for_o man_n believe_v much_o as_o they_o affect_v and_o admire_v and_o few_o have_v a_o sound_a mind_n and_o judgement_n to_o discern_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v qui_fw-fr credit_n quod_fw-la vult_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la cupit_fw-la errare_fw-la but_o i_o shall_v speak_v little_a of_o this_o to_o this_o auditory_a two_o part_n there_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n first_o that_o great_a and_o high_a respect_n be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o yet_o this_o respect_n must_v not_o degenerate_a into_o sinful_a admiration_n so_o as_o factious_o to_o set_v up_o one_o minister_n against_o another_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o first_o part_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o temporal_a respect_n and_o honour_n which_o god_n word_n in_o several_a place_n command_n lest_o by_o captious_a man_n we_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o plead_v for_o our_o own_o self_n but_o for_o that_o spiritual_a respect_n and_o entertainment_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v for_o your_o good_a not_o for_o we_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v if_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v we_o if_o they_o commend_v our_o sermon_n that_o this_o be_v for_o a_o advantage_n no_o the_o powerful_a receive_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v for_o their_o good_a the_o weary_a traveller_n that_o drink_v of_o the_o spring_n by_o the_o way_n do_v not_o benefit_v the_o fountain_n but_o advantage_v himself_o now_o the_o spiritual_a respect_n or_o entertainment_n of_o the_o ministry_n lie_v in_o these_o particular_n consist_v 1._o high_o to_o account_v of_o the_o office_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o be_v the_o divine_a institution_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n thus_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 4.1_o let_v a_o man_n account_n of_o we_o as_o the_o steward_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o officer_n set_v up_o in_o christ_n house_n to_o give_v the_o food_n of_o life_n and_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o and_o eph._n 4.11_o act._n 20.28_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v overseer_n by_o god_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n set_v himself_o against_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o slight_v it_o or_o contemn_v it_o he_o do_v immediate_o oppose_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n god_n have_v set_v it_o and_o will_v thou_o endeavour_v to_o pull_v it_o down_o so_o that_o profane_a and_o carnal_a man_n who_o argue_v against_o it_o know_v not_o what_o they_o talk_v of_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o much_o harden_v thou_o will_v have_v a_o awful_a reverence_n and_o fear_n of_o this_o divine_a office_n even_o the_o very_a heathen_n have_v exalt_v the_o office_n of_o their_o priest_n that_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o aristotle_n well_o observe_v that_o all_o religion_n yea_o and_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o god_n themselves_o will_v be_v vilify_v when_o they_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o office_n be_v contemn_v 2._o your_o spiritual_a respect_n lie_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o gladness_n of_o heart_n thus_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luk_n 10.16_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o ambassador_n that_o do_v in_o christ_n stead_n entreat_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o indeed_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a minister_n or_o erroneus_fw-la and_o superstitious_a minister_n they_o falsify_v their_o trust_n they_o alter_v their_o embassage_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n compare_v they_o to_o unsavoury_a salt_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v on_o the_o dunghill_n and_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o corrupt_a levites_n say_v mal._n 2_o 3._o i_o will_v spread_v dung_n upon_o your_o face_n thus_o god_n deal_v with_o those_o minister_n that_o walk_v unworthy_o but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o diligent_o and_o faithful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n such_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o receive_v withal_o joy_n how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 10.15_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o god_n do_v so_o much_o curse_v as_o the_o profane_a reject_v of_o his_o word_n and_o ministry_n jerusalem_n be_v quite_o off_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o remedy_n leave_v for_o she_o when_o she_o refuse_v the_o prophet_n rise_v early_o and_o deliver_v the_o message_n of_o god_n to_o they_o 2_o chron._n ult_n the_o tree_n that_o have_v often_o culture_n and_o cost_n bestow_v upon_o it_o and_o yet_o barren_a be_v at_o last_o to_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o then_o as_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o pray_v god_n will_v give_v they_o a_o open_a mouth_n so_o you_o hear_v also_o open_a ear_n and_o open_a heart_n shall_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o physician_n for_o thy_o body_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o lawyer_n for_o thy_o estate_n be_v accept_v and_o not_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o soul_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v guide_v now_o what_o disobedience_n be_v it_o when_o they_o will_v guâ—d_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n they_o will_v lead_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o dangerous_a bog_n and_o precipice_n thou_o venture_v on_o yet_o thou_o will_v not_o follow_v oh_o how_o will_v this_o cut_v thy_o heart_n one_o day_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n will_v have_v guide_v thou_o in_o other_o way_n have_v lead_v thou_o to_o other_o action_n but_o thou_o will_v willing_o fall_v in_o the_o ditch_n even_o into_o hell_n 3._o you_o be_v not_o only_o to_o give_v they_o respectful_a hear_n and_o diligent_a wait_v upon_o their_o ministry_n but_o to_o obey_v and_o submit_v unto_o that_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o enjoin_v â—ou_v out_o of_o god_n word_n therefore_o twice_o in_o one_o chapter_n heb._n 13.17_o the_o apostle_n call_v on_o they_o to_o obey_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o such_o as_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o make_v one_o of_o his_o reason_n this_o be_v good_a for_o you_o profane_a and_o proud_a man_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o scorn_v the_o truth_n we_o preach_v they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o doctrine_n we_o hold_v out_o but_o if_o they_o do_v right_o consider_v this_o be_v good_a for_o they_o how_o ready_o will_v they_o obey_v if_o therefore_o you_o become_v our_o live_a sermon_n and_o turn_v the_o thing_n you_o hear_v into_o practice_n though_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o it_o yet_o the_o advantage_n will_v be_v you_o oh_o then_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o refuse_v to_o submit_v unto_o those_o thing_n that_o out_o of_o god_n word_n we_o enjoin_v you_o if_o
apostle_n paul_n though_o he_o be_v a_o eloquent_a apollo_n more_o spiritual_a matter_n this_o text_n will_v also_o afford_v only_o i_o must_v first_o answer_v that_o question_n quest_n whether_o the_o corinthian_n do_v indeed_o set_v up_o these_o eminent_a godly_a man_n as_o head_n of_o party_n or_o whether_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o set_v up_o many_o false_a apostle_n and_o become_v factious_a disciple_n to_o such_o only_o the_o apostle_n spare_v to_o name_v they_o think_v it_o wisdom_n to_o do_v so_o and_o instance_v in_o himself_o and_o other_o pillar_n teach_v they_o hereby_o that_o if_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a and_o godly_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v exalt_v how_o much_o less_o corrupt_a and_o false_a teacher_n some_o be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a and_o some_o for_o the_o negative_a answ_n but_o i_o think_v both_o exposition_n may_v well_o be_v join_v together_o for_o the_o corinthian_n some_o of_o they_o do_v too_o much_o glory_n in_o paul_n and_o apollo_n and_o set_v they_o up_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v paul_n bless_v god_n so_o much_o for_o that_o providence_n that_o he_o have_v baptize_v so_o few_o for_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o set_v up_o those_o that_o baptize_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o their_o name_n therefore_o certain_o the_o corinthian_n do_v sinful_o rest_v and_o glory_n in_o such_o as_o paul_n wherefore_o he_o take_v they_o off_o and_o excellent_o conclude_v let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1.13_o thus_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v true_a then_o that_o the_o other_o also_o be_v true_a that_o although_o paul_n instance_v in_o himself_o and_o other_o yet_o thereby_o mean_v other_o ambitious_a teacher_n that_o affect_a disciple_n appear_v also_o 1_o cor._n 4.6_o where_o he_o say_v he_o have_v by_o a_o figure_n transfer_v those_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o apollo_n for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v for_o their_o instruction_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o must_v not_o think_v of_o paul_n and_o apollo_n above_o what_o they_o shall_v as_o many_o of_o they_o do_v much_o less_o of_o false_a ambitious_a corrupt_a teacher_n as_o many_o other_o also_o do_v this_o explain_v we_o may_v observe_v two_o more_o doctrine_n church_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o call_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o any_o man_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a so_o as_o to_o build_v on_o they_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v the_o foundation_n we_o must_v build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n rev._n 22.14_o but_o they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v and_o they_o be_v but_o secondary_a foundation_n fundamenta_fw-la fundata_fw-la not_o fundamemta_fw-la fundantia_fw-la as_o divine_n say_v so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o believer_n in_o paul_n or_o peter_n we_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n believer_n much_o less_o the_o father_n or_o any_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v call_v no_o man_n master_n but_o christ_n mat_n 23_o 8._o it_o be_v true_a this_o doctrine_n be_v abuse_v by_o some_o as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o say_v they_o be_v of_o christ_n viz._n in_o a_o sinful_a factious_a way_n they_o be_v not_o for_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o any_o minister_n they_o cry_v down_o all_o the_o ministry_n they_o be_v for_o christ_n to_o teach_v they_o immediate_o but_o thus_o far_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a we_o may_v not_o be_v call_v after_o any_o man_n name_n we_o be_v not_o to_o set_v up_o any_o person_n or_o council_n in_o christ_n stead_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o they_o homines_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la aedificari_fw-la super_fw-la homines_fw-la say_v austin_n for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o let_v we_o consider_v by_o first_o the_o name_n that_o christian_n have_v have_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o church_n for_o by_o wise_a name_n we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o first_o christ_n do_v often_o call_v those_o that_o follow_v he_o his_o disciple_n thus_o he_o that_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n must_v hate_v father_n and_o mother_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v out_o their_o instruction_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v disciple_n indeed_o there_o be_v the_o seventy_o disciple_n who_o be_v in_o a_o church-office_n next_o the_o apostle_n but_o every_o follower_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n and_o way_n be_v call_v a_o disciple_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n disciple_n disciple_n they_o be_v never_o call_v the_o apostle_n disciple_n or_o any_o man_n disciple_n and_o certain_o this_o do_v excellent_o denote_v what_o christian_n shall_v do_v viz._n take_v that_o duty_n which_o god_n from_o heaven_n command_v we_o concern_v christ_n hear_v he_o mat._n 17.5_o a_o disciple_n be_v not_o to_o dispute_v but_o to_o believe_v a_o disciple_n be_v whole_o to_o learn_v and_o receive_v from_o his_o master_n and_o oh_o how_o excellent_a will_v this_o be_v if_o every_o christian_a will_v thus_o hearken_v to_o what_o christ_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v christ_n disciple_n learn_v of_o he_o how_o to_o live_v how_o to_o walk_v how_o to_o obey_v lean_v not_o to_o thy_o own_o understanding_n lean_v not_o to_o other_o for_o only_a christ_n be_v truth_n believer_n another_o name_n and_o that_o most_o frequent_a be_v believer_n christian_n be_v often_o call_v by_o this_o title_n none_o more_o frequent_a and_o this_o also_o do_v difference_n christian_n from_o all_o other_o sect_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o philosopher_n they_o affect_v to_o be_v know_v man_n not_o believe_v averro_n by_o scorn_n call_v christian_n credentes_fw-la believer_n for_o such_o as_o he_o affect_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o the_o hide_a secret_n of_o nature_n count_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o believe_v upon_o mere_a authority_n thus_o julian_n upbraid_v christian_n with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d believe_v only_o hence_o rom._n 1._o the_o preach_v of_o christ_n be_v account_v foolishness_n to_o the_o gentile_n they_o seek_v for_o wisdom_n for_o strong_a demonstration_n but_o the_o apostle_n mere_o declare_v and_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n be_v account_v foolish_a babbler_n so_o that_o to_o be_v a_o believer_n do_v denote_v the_o captivate_a of_o our_o understanding_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o every_o sublime_a thought_n or_o reason_v that_o do_v exalt_v itself_o and_o certain_o if_o a_o christian_a will_v think_v how_o much_o he_o be_v to_o submit_v his_o understanding_n to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v much_o enable_v he_o also_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o in_o particular_a for_o his_o own_o self_n faith_n of_o assent_n will_v breed_v faith_n of_o fideucial_a adherence_n shall_v it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o the_o church_n when_o it_o have_v no_o help_n or_o subdue_v thy_o corruption_n when_o thou_o believe_v great_a matter_n in_o doctrine_n as_o the_o trinity_n that_o god_n be_v make_v man_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a point_n to_o be_v press_v though_o not_o so_o proper_a here_o another_o name_n often_o attribute_v to_o christian_n be_v saint_n the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n and_o in_o many_o place_n oh_o the_o very_a name_n of_o this_o title_n shall_v strike_v blast_v and_o confusion_n into_o man_n be_v thou_o a_o saint-lyer_n a_o saint-drunkard_n a_o saint-blasphemer_n all_o that_o be_v christian_n shall_v be_v saint_n and_o holy_a and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o by_o that_o name_n not_o that_o all_o will_v be_v holy_a in_o a_o church_n no_o there_o will_v be_v tare_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n nor_o that_o we_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o a_o church_n where_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o or_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o none_o but_o who_o be_v true_o godly_a though_o they_o be_v free_a from_o gross_a sin_n these_o thing_n can_v be_v infer_v only_a christian_n be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o be_v saint_n by_o call_v and_o so_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o life_n oh_o consider_v this_o you_o who_o be_v profane_a beast_n and_o tremble_v at_o it_o but_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o distinguish_a name_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v christian_n they_o be_v first_o call_v so_o at_o antioch_n say_v the_o scripture_n act._n 11.26_o some_o have_v question_v whether_o other_o do_v not_o then_o put_v this_o name_n upon_o they_o by_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n because_o christ_n be_v crucify_v or_o whether_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o voluntary_o take_v upon_o they_o this_o name_n as_o be_v a_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o
malunt_fw-la credere_fw-la quam_fw-la judicare_fw-la thus_o they_o offer_v a_o ass_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n six_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a have_v be_v afraid_a of_o this_o they_o have_v prohibit_v such_o resting_n upon_o they_o but_o of_o this_o in_o another_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o godly_a minister_n not_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o themselves_o but_o to_o christ_n several_a uses_n may_v be_v make_v as_o first_o that_o a_o papist_n as_o a_o papist_n follow_v the_o principle_n of_o popery_n and_o go_v no_o further_o have_v but_o a_o humane_a blind_a faith_n they_o be_v so_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o bind_v to_o his_o determination_n that_o all_o their_o religion_n be_v build_v upon_o his_o decision_n one_o of_o their_o learn_a rabbi_n valentia_n bring_v in_o a_o private_a man_n consult_v what_o religion_n he_o shall_v choose_v and_o he_o argue_v that_o if_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n than_o he_o must_v read_v the_o bible_n and_o other_o author_n and_o say_v he_o i_o have_v not_o time_n to_o do_v that_o therefore_o i_o will_v be_v of_o the_o popish_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v but_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o pope_n believe_v now_o say_v the_o jesuit_n god_n will_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n crown_v this_o man_n with_o glory_n for_o believe_v so_o yea_o he_o merit_v by_o believe_v so_o now_o how_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o scripture_n which_o bid_v we_o search_v the_o scripture_n try_v the_o spirit_n not_o think_v of_o man_n above_o what_o be_v meet_v so_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v a_o humane_a faith_n their_o religion_n a_o humane_a religion_n believe_v for_o man_n sake_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o people_n of_o the_o great_a ignorance_n be_v most_o take_v with_o it_o for_o it_o commend_v ignorance_n and_o please_v the_o vulgar_a fancy_n with_o a_o gorgeous_a worship_n use_v 2._o to_o bewail_v the_o great_a ignorance_n and_o blindness_n that_o be_v even_o in_o most_o protestant_n for_o how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o believe_v this_o religion_n upon_o judgement_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n upon_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o word_n but_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o it_o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n command_v it_o oh_o consider_v if_o god_n will_v not_o have_v a_o sacrifice_n without_o eye_n no_o more_o will_v he_o have_v a_o faith_n and_o a_o religion_n without_o eye_n what_o jeremiah_n can_v make_v lamentation_n equal_a to_o this_o gross_a ignorance_n that_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o all_o congregation_n you_o have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o a_o humane_a religion_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n use_v 3_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o grace_n but_o still_o to_o rest_v in_o god_n for_o all_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n by_o their_o labour_n it_o may_v be_v the_o ministry_n have_v be_v no_o more_o efficacious_a no_o more_o lively_a and_o profitable_a to_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v not_o own_a god_n in_o it_o as_o thou_o shall_v it_o be_v god_n that_o open_v the_o eye_n it_o be_v god_n that_o open_v the_o ear_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n therefore_o look_v up_o to_o he_o for_o while_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a man_n the_o division_n here_o reprove_v in_o the_o text_n have_v afford_v we_o profitable_a observation_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o finish_v all_o we_o come_v to_o a_o three_o observe_v the_o devil_n subtlety_n and_o enmity_n to_o the_o good_a and_o glory_n of_o god_n church_n how_o many_o engine_n he_o use_v sometime_o he_o stir_v up_o false_a apostle_n who_o by_o their_o venomous_a doctrine_n may_v impoison_v the_o fountain_n where_o all_o shall_v drink_v and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v than_o he_o labour_v to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n by_o the_o repute_n and_o name_n of_o eminent_a teacher_n if_o the_o wickedness_n and_o malice_n of_o ungodly_a teacher_n do_v not_o hurt_v than_o the_o affect_a admiration_n of_o those_o that_o be_v true_a and_o godly_a shall_v bring_v about_o his_o end_n nero_n be_v a_o man_n that_o envy_v and_o hate_v other_o man_n excellency_n and_o therefore_o at_o his_o court_n when_o any_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o undo_v another_o they_o will_v praise_v he_o which_o make_v tacitus_n say_v pessimum_fw-la genus_fw-la inimicorum_fw-la laudantium_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o devil_n stir_v up_o disciple_n fond_o and_o sinful_o to_o praise_v eminent_a person_n wrought_v the_o same_o destruction_n as_o he_o will_v have_v do_v by_o open_a hostility_n and_o persecution_n if_o he_o can_v by_o such_o heretic_n as_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n by_o open_a doctrine_n draw_v off_o from_o christ_n than_o he_o will_v by_o secret_a applause_n and_o admiration_n make_v they_o so_o rest_v upon_o paul_n and_o peter_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v eye_v as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o success_n by_o the_o ministry_n and_o augustine_n observation_n be_v remarkable_a quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la impiorum_fw-la sed_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la nomina_fw-la tamen_fw-la impia_fw-la agebant_fw-la schismata_fw-la although_o they_o do_v not_o advance_v the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o of_o holy_a and_o eminent_a man_n yet_o by_o these_o name_n of_o holy_a man_n they_o make_v unholy_a and_o wicked_a division_n observe_v that_o when_o the_o devil_n can_v hurt_v the_o church_n by_o a_o profane_a and_o sinful_a ministry_n than_o he_o labour_v to_o destroy_v it_o by_o abuse_v the_o name_n and_o esteem_n of_o those_o who_o be_v true_o holy_a and_o eminent_a the_o devil_n have_v his_o method_n eph._n 6.11_o and_o he_o be_v the_o old_a dragon_n for_o cruelty_n and_o craft_n sometime_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o lion_n roar_v and_o that_o be_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n sometime_o to_o a_o glitter_a and_o curious_a serpent_n and_o that_o be_v in_o subtle_a pretence_n and_o colour_n now_o bernard_n say_v timeo_fw-la serpentem_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la leonem_fw-la rugientem_fw-la yea_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v his_o depth_n rev._n 2.24_o his_o secret_n and_o mystery_n of_o his_o state_n of_o darkness_n and_o as_o they_o say_v of_o some_o witchery_n that_o it_o come_v by_o praise_v hence_o that_o phrase_n praefiscisne_n loquor_fw-la when_o we_o be_v about_o to_o praise_v any_o so_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o can_v destroy_v soul_n by_o stir_v up_o wicked_a instrument_n he_o will_v endeavour_v that_o man_n shall_v think_v of_o good_a instrument_n more_o than_o they_o ought_v ministry_n to_o open_v this_o first_o take_v notice_n what_o be_v the_o common_a and_o most_o notorious_a way_n of_o satan_n do_v hurt_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o way_n he_o will_v always_o take_v if_o he_o can_v the_o first_o be_v by_o corrupt_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o ministry_n make_v they_o profane_a and_o scandalous_a by_o which_o mean_v all_o religion_n come_v to_o be_v abhor_v thus_o hophnes_n and_o phinehas_n elye_v son_n because_o of_o their_o tyrannical_a violence_n and_o uncleanness_n it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n abhor_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 2.14_o so_o that_o a_o profane_a minister_n be_v like_o a_o poison_a fountain_n where_o all_o must_v drink_v he_o do_v not_o only_o damn_v his_o own_o soul_n but_o draw_v other_o to_o hell_n with_o he_o thus_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n arise_v from_o the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o priest_n hence_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v so_o careful_o require_v in_o a_o minister_n that_o he_o be_v blameless_a a_o lover_n of_o good_a man_n 1.7_o not_o give_v to_o any_o gross_a sin_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v have_v more_o service_n do_v he_o nor_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n more_o then_o by_o the_o scandalous_a and_o profane_a life_n of_o minister_n this_o harden_v the_o people_n this_o make_v they_o contemn_v exhortation_n whereas_o let_v a_o minister_n walk_v holy_o though_o their_o love_n to_o lust_n will_v make_v they_o hate_v they_o yet_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o can_v but_o fear_v and_o reverence_v they_o as_o herod_n do_v john_n baptist_n because_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n mark_v 6.20_o second_o if_o he_o can_v hurt_v the_o church_n this_o way_n then_o by_o raise_v up_o minister_n full_a of_o superstition_n and_o dote_v upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o will-worship_n tradition_n where_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n or_o warrant_v one_o man_n though_o learned_a be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v his_o new_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will-worship_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o
good_a sense_n against_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o many_o other_o and_o this_o do_v exceed_o please_v ignorant_a people_n what_o opposition_n do_v paul_n find_v by_o such_o that_o teach_v taste_v not_o touch_v not_o that_o bring_v in_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o leave_v christ_n the_o head_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v under_o a_o colour_n of_o wisdom_n and_o humility_n col._n 2.23_o even_o as_o in_o popery_n still_o they_o urge_v we_o must_v have_v the_o saint_n and_o angel_n mediator_n to_o god_n for_o we_o for_o be_v it_o fit_a say_v they_o a_o inferior_a person_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a king_n without_o the_o favourite_n thus_o the_o heathen_n argue_v of_o old_a and_o thus_o the_o papist_n now_o these_o thing_n carry_v a_o show_n of_o humility_n and_o so_o those_o thousand_o of_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n they_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n but_o observe_v the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v see_v baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n when_o pure_o administer_v although_o in_o a_o grave_n and_o holy_a way_n yet_o in_o such_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o the_o least_o ceremony_n or_o traditional_a worship_n that_o afterward_o be_v introduce_v and_o this_o the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o serpent_n shall_v beguile_v they_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o oh_o that_o be_v a_o worthy_a place_n there_o be_v a_o simplicity_n in_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o life_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o your_o mind_n be_v easy_o corrupt_v from_o this_o three_o if_o the_o devil_n can_v yet_o scatter_v this_o little_a flock_n of_o christ_n church_n than_o he_o raise_v up_o all_o the_o power_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a against_o it_o that_o he_o can_v thus_o they_o be_v the_o builder_n church-officer_n that_o refuse_v christ_n mat._n 21.42_o observe_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o great_a persecutor_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o priest_n a_o council_n of_o they_o be_v call_v they_o be_v always_o combine_v to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n so_o that_o a_o corrupt_a superstitious_a ministry_n have_v always_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o reformation_n and_o godliness_n heu_fw-la domine_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la primi_fw-la sunt_fw-la impersecutione_n primi_fw-la and_o therefore_o at_o our_o first_o reformation_n the_o protestant_n dâ—d_v true_o affirm_v there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o reformation_n unless_o they_o first_o begin_v with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o corrupt_a clergy_n sigysmund_n the_o emperor_n say_v to_o one_o counsel_v to_o begin_v the_o reformation_n à _fw-fr minoritis_n yea_o say_v he_o à _fw-la majoritis_fw-la the_o sun_n in_o a_o eclipse_n make_v great_a corruptive_a alteration_n in_o sublunary_a thing_n be_v the_o tradition_n and_o so_o a_o corrupt_a ministry_n can_v but_o oppose_v and_o set_v against_o all_o those_o that_o discover_v and_o reprove_v their_o abomination_n and_o thereby_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o follower_n now_o with_o these_o venom_a arrow_n have_v the_o devil_n for_o the_o most_o part_n shoot_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o can_v do_v thus_o yet_o there_o will_v be_v a_o godly_a faithful_a ministry_n maugre_o all_o his_o malice_n four_o then_o he_o steer_v the_o clean_a contrary_n he_o will_v see_v how_o he_o can_v destroy_v man_n soul_n by_o cause_v man_n to_o give_v they_o too_o much_o honour_n honour_n even_o as_o nehemiah_n enemy_n that_o do_v oppose_v and_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o they_o can_v no_o long_o prevail_v by_o open_a violence_n than_o they_o proffer_v to_o build_v with_o they_o you_o have_v a_o notable_a history_n act._n 19.13_o 14._o of_o vagabond_n jew_n that_o be_v conjurer_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o adjure_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o can_v no_o long_o work_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o work_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v he_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o now_o he_o can_v do_v that_o better_a then_o by_o abuse_v the_o repute_n of_o those_o that_o be_v eminent_a godly_a teacher_n error_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o many_o way_n even_o by_o godly_a eminent_a man_n he_o may_v hurt_v the_o church_n and_o first_o when_o he_o do_v tempt_v and_o draw_v they_o away_o into_o any_o error_n or_o falsehood_n than_o their_o example_n draw_v many_o after_o they_o the_o godliness_n and_o learning_n they_o have_v make_v a_o way_n for_o a_o universal_a revive_n of_o their_o falsehood_n we_o see_v this_o in_o peter_n when_o he_o out_o of_o fear_n comply_v too_o much_o with_o the_o jew_n confirm_v they_o in_o their_o superstition_n it_o be_v say_v he_o compel_v other_o to_o live_v as_o jew_n gal._n 2.14_o how_o do_v he_o compel_v they_o he_o do_v not_o threaten_v and_o use_v violence_n as_o paul_n compel_v christian_n to_o blaspheme_v but_o his_o example_n mere_o be_v so_o potent_a none_o dare_v do_v otherwise_o than_o peter_n a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o insomuch_o that_o barnabas_n also_o be_v lead_v aside_o by_o this_o dissimulation_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n if_o he_o can_v no_o long_o by_o the_o chief-priest_n endanger_v the_o church_n he_o will_v by_o the_o error_n of_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n we_o may_v clear_v this_o in_o after_o age_n by_o several_a instance_n especial_o origen_n a_o man_n so_o famous_a for_o godliness_n learning_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o man_n think_v it_o safe_a to_o err_v with_o origen_n than_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n with_o other_o what_o a_o great_a temptation_n do_v he_o prove_v to_o the_o church_n as_o lyrinensis_n do_v excellent_o amplify_v it_o he_o can_v do_v more_o hurt_n by_o one_o origen_n than_o by_o many_o marcionite_n or_o manichees_n practicâ—â—_n second_o if_o he_o can_v corrupt_v their_o mind_n than_o he_o tempt_v eminent_a instrument_n in_o the_o church_n to_o some_o fail_n in_o their_o life_n to_o some_o unjustifiable_a practice_n that_o so_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n may_v be_v condemn_v how_o circumspect_o and_o wary_o do_v paul_n walk_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v not_o have_v wherewith_o to_o blaspheme_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o devil_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v the_o apostle_n luke_n 22.31_o in_o winnow_v there_o be_v the_o purge_n of_o the_o wheat_n and_o the_o drive_v away_o of_o the_o chaff_n now_o the_o devil_n hope_v for_o the_o late_a to_o find_v they_o but_o chaff_n as_o he_o think_v by_o his_o temptation_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v job_n be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o serve_v god_n only_o for_o carnal_a end_n and_o thus_o the_o devil_n he_o labour_v to_o stir_v up_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v woeful_a in_o peter_n to_o deny_v his_o master_n whereby_o profane_a person_n may_v say_v who_o will_v care_v what_o peter_n say_v he_o in_o danger_n will_v lie_v and_o forswear_v his_o own_o master_n especial_o judas_n be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n for_o he_o he_o use_v he_o to_o bring_v about_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o judas_n do_v as_o much_o hurt_n as_o all_o the_o priest_n for_o he_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n follower_n know_v his_o way_n and_o for_o he_o to_o become_v satan_n instrument_n this_o make_v much_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n not_o that_o judas_n be_v once_o true_o godly_a as_o some_o plead_v late_o thereby_o prove_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o esteem_n and_o appearance_n he_o be_v for_o a_o while_n at_o least_o repute_v of_o as_o a_o saint_n high_a three_o if_o he_o can_v neither_o corrupt_v their_o judgement_n or_o practice_n than_o he_o set_v they_o up_o too_o high_a he_o make_v man_n in_o christ_n room_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o much_o argue_v against_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o receive_v they_o be_v but_o instrument_n so_o as_o paul_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n viz._n of_o miracle_n ask_v the_o people_n why_o do_v you_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o if_o we_o by_o our_o own_o power_n have_v do_v this_o wonder_n the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o ministerial_a success_n it_o be_v not_o paul_n or_o apollo_n do_v enlighten_v the_o mind_n do_v convert_v the_o heart_n see_v how_o much_o hurt_v the_o devil_n do_v the_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o these_o instance_a in_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o cephas_n that_o be_v of_o peter_z now_o the_o name_n and_o repute_v of_o peter_n be_v that_o upon_o which_o all_o popery_n be_v
build_v they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n it_o be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o peter_n they_o make_v he_o a_o universal_a head_n superior_a to_o all_o other_o apostle_n for_o the_o father_n also_o it_o be_v true_a many_o of_o they_o be_v of_o eminent_a part_n and_o gift_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o have_v their_o error_n but_o how_o much_o hurt_n have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o church_n by_o set_v they_o up_o as_o a_o rule_n or_o infallible_a judger_n and_o interpreter_n therefore_o austin_n good_a man_n as_o it_o be_v foreseeing_a this_o disclaim_v it_o and_o say_v he_o will_v have_v none_o read_v his_o or_o other_o man_n book_n so_o as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n soli_fw-la scripturae_fw-la fides_fw-la caeteris_fw-la judicium_fw-la luther_n be_v afraid_a to_o leave_v any_o of_o his_o work_n behind_o he_o lest_o they_o shall_v draw_v man_n off_o from_o scripture_n thus_o the_o godly_a have_v be_v afraid_a with_o paul_n lest_o any_o shall_v idolise_v they_o we_o read_v of_o a_o dispute_n that_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v about_o moses_n his_o body_n some_o think_v it_o be_v this_o though_o other_o interpretation_n be_v give_v god_n we_o know_v do_v wonderful_o hide_v moses_n his_o body_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a from_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v it_o know_v and_o bury_v that_o so_o it_o may_v have_v be_v adore_v afterward_o as_o in_o popery_n what_o adoration_n what_o invocation_n and_o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v unto_o some_o saint_n and_o to_o some_o that_o be_v no_o saint_n but_o canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n 2._o the_o devil_n work_v mischief_n to_o the_o church_n even_o by_o the_o repute_n of_o good_a man_n when_o such_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o as_o they_o never_o own_v for_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v bring_v in_o his_o superstition_n by_o pretend_a place_n of_o scripture_n hence_o he_o wreâ—â—ed_v scripture_n when_o he_o tempt_v christ_n so_o also_o he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o eminent_a instrument_n of_o god_n to_o countenance_v falsehood_n thus_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n 2_o thess_n 2.3_o bid_v they_o not_o be_v trouble_v as_o by_o letter_n or_o epistle_n from_o he_o as_o if_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v some_o that_o teach_v in_o those_o day_n that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v immediate_o approach_v and_o this_o do_v much_o trouble_v the_o godly_a for_o they_o believe_v it_o and_o why_o do_v they_o believe_v it_o some_o pretend_v it_o be_v paul_n judgement_n they_o have_v a_o letter_n and_o a_o epistle_n from_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n here_o you_o see_v even_o in_o those_o day_n man_n to_o propagaâ—â—_n or_o countenance_n their_o falsehood_n will_v abuse_v eminent_a man_n and_o so_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v many_o spurious_a and_o counterfeit_a tractate_v go_v under_o their_o name_n as_o ignatius_n and_o clemens_n and_o why_o so_o but_o that_o under_o this_o pretence_n many_o superstitious_a custom_n may_v be_v plead_v for_o yea_o there_o be_v a_o book_n call_v enoch_n prophecy_n and_o barnabas_n his_o gospel_n and_o many_o such_o pretend_v to_o be_v write_v by_o those_o that_o have_v divine_a inspiration_n and_o all_o be_v this_o grand_a impostor_n last_o the_o devil_n bring_v hurt_v by_o good_a man_n name_n when_o he_o sâ—weth_v discord_n and_o dissension_n among_o they_o this_o make_v the_o common_a enemy_n triumph_n oh_o say_v the_o papist_n if_o you_o protestant_n have_v the_o spirit_n why_o be_v there_o so_o many_o sect_n why_o do_v the_o lutheran_n spirit_n and_o calvinist_n disagree_v now_o although_o we_o may_v better_o retort_v on_o they_o why_o have_v there_o be_v several_a pope_n who_o have_v all_o say_v they_o determine_v infallible_o and_o yet_o have_v condemn_v one_o another_o canon_n and_o can_v this_o be_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n yet_o the_o answer_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o parable_n when_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o come_v those_o tare_n see_v the_o master_n have_v sow_v good_a seed_n the_o answer_n be_v the_o envious_a one_o have_v sow_v they_o mat._n 13._o i_o may_v give_v reason_n for_o this_o as_o first_o the_o insatiable_a malice_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o always_o envy_v the_o peace_n the_o good_a order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o can_v no_o long_o raise_v up_o bloody_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n for_o constantine_n be_v turn_v christian_n than_o it_o be_v divide_v and_o miserable_o rend_v with_o heresy_n so_o that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o be_v like_o noah_n ark_n on_o the_o water_n float_v up_o and_o down_o second_o the_o very_a name_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n have_v such_o authority_n upon_o man_n conscience_n that_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o godliness_n have_v always_o pretend_v to_o it_o if_o the_o pharisee_n persecute_v christ_n oh_o they_o say_v it_o be_v for_o his_o blasphemy_n he_o will_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n and_o because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o do_v mighty_o justify_v piety_n and_o religion_n that_o all_o man_n be_v fain_o to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o this_o for_o what_o they_o do_v use_v of_o exhortation_n take_v heed_n of_o two_o extreme_n either_o a_o profane_a delight_n in_o wicked_a dissolute_a minister_n such_o who_o will_v never_o trouble_v thy_o conscience_n reprove_v thy_o sin_n or_o the_o other_o extreme_a of_o mind_v godly_a instrument_n so_o be_v not_o to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n the_o former_a be_v a_o general_a sin_n for_o what_o people_n be_v there_o that_o will_v not_o have_v minister_n like_o themselves_o loose_a dissolute_a as_o they_o be_v thus_o god_n of_o old_a complain_v of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n love_v to_o have_v it_o so_o oh_o that_o be_v too_o much_o give_v they_o one_o that_o be_v not_o so_o strict_a that_o will_v do_v as_o they_o do_v oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v ungodly_a themselves_o but_o they_o will_v those_o also_o who_o be_v to_o be_v guide_n to_o they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n people_n will_v be_v deceive_v and_o who_o can_v help_v it_o they_o will_v have_v those_o that_o shall_v speak_v peace_n to_o they_o give_v they_o comfort_n when_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v they_o to_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o sad_a 1_o cor._n 1.12_o and_o i_o of_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v finish_v paul_n reproof_n from_o that_o text_n 1_o cor._n 3.4_o concern_v the_o factionâ—_n and_o division_n at_o corinth_n i_o be_o necessitate_v to_o take_v in_o this_o text_n for_o here_o be_v a_o large_a enumeration_n than_o in_o that_o place_n for_o here_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o two_o person_n more_o i_o be_o of_o cephas_n i_o be_o of_o christ_n by_o cephas_n be_v mean_v peter_n and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n as_o paul_n of_o the_o gentile_n happy_o some_o of_o the_o believer_n who_o do_v too_o much_o cleave_v to_o those_o legal_a ceremony_n may_v advance_v he_o and_o if_o that_o opinion_n of_o some_o be_v true_a that_o in_o most_o city_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v two_o church_n the_o gentile_a christian_a church_n and_o the_o jewish_a christian_a church_n than_o this_o may_v foment_n the_o division_n more_o howsoever_o the_o popish_a interpreter_n labour_v under_o this_o difficulty_n how_o they_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o sinful_a faction_n who_o advance_v peter_n but_o they_o build_v upon_o a_o rot_a foundation_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o consider_v any_o further_a this_o division_n that_o do_v exalt_v instrument_n and_o minister_n too_o high_a i_o come_v therefore_o to_o those_o that_o do_v offend_v on_o the_o contrary_a way_n and_o that_o be_v such_o who_o do_v so_o set_v up_o christ_n as_o to_o neglect_v paul_n apollo_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o here_o two_o contrary_a faction_n be_v forbid_v which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o church_n and_o oh_o that_o this_o age_n be_v not_o infect_v with_o this_o disease_n some_o do_v glory_n in_o their_o teacher_n boast_v of_o they_o in_o a_o contentious_a way_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o other_o other_o again_o they_o run_v into_o the_o clean_a contrary_n and_o contemn_v all_o teacher_n all_o the_o prophet_n and_o pretend_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n only_o and_o i_o of_o christ_n to_o open_v the_o word_n we_o must_v acquaint_v you_o that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n think_v they_o that_o say_v thus_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reprove_v but_o be_v instance_a in_o as_o a_o example_n that_o they_o all_o shall_v follow_v yea_o chrysostom_n think_v this_o to_o be_v paul_n word_n other_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n but_o say_v paul_n
for_o all_o their_o reproach_n uncharitable_a judgement_n he_o matter_n they_o not_o if_o he_o can_v see_v they_o forsake_v sin_n walk_v holy_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o account_v he_o a_o reprobate_n the_o dross_n of_o man_n any_o thing_n he_o care_v not_o second_o then_o the_o ministry_n seek_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o not_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o bold_a to_o reprove_v man_n for_o their_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o humour_n or_o to_o please_v any_o man_n flattery_n be_v a_o debase_v sin_n in_o any_o but_o in_o a_o minister_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o sacrilege_n now_o those_o place_n i_o mention_v show_v how_o paul_n do_v abhor_v such_o a_o way_n we_o use_v not_o flatter_v word_n we_o come_v not_o in_o deceit_n and_o gal._n 1._o he_o say_v if_o he_o shall_v please_v man_n viz._n in_o their_o corruption_n in_o their_o lust_n he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o false_a teacher_n that_o set_v up_o themselves_o and_o not_o christ_n they_o come_v with_o entice_a word_n they_o seek_v to_o please_v and_o thus_o the_o corrupt_a teacher_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o do_v daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n ezek._n 22.28_o they_o preach_v peace_n peace_n to_o such_o as_o go_v on_o in_o their_o wicked_a way_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o priest_n do_v bear_v rule_n over_o they_o there_o can_v be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o minister_n seek_v themselves_o and_o not_o christ_n then_o when_o they_o will_v let_v every_o man_n alone_o in_o his_o way_n not_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n alas_o if_o he_o do_v entreat_v for_o christ_n if_o he_o come_v upon_o christ_n business_n he_o will_v find_v the_o word_n of_o god_n like_a fire_n burn_v in_o his_o bone_n and_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o this_o shall_v exceed_o convince_v people_n to_o take_v all_o sharp_a reproof_n kind_o if_o we_o press_v hard_o against_o any_o sin_n thou_o live_v in_o for_o if_o we_o do_v regard_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o love_n in_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o humour_v you_o to_o encourage_v you_o to_o do_v every_o thing_n for_o you_o you_o desire_v but_o now_o because_o we_o come_v for_o god_n and_o it_o be_v his_o glory_n and_o honour_n we_o be_v to_o propound_v we_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o unfaithful_a as_o to_o conceal_v his_o anger_n against_o such_o sin_n oh_o how_o shall_v this_o convince_v you_o the_o minister_n in_o this_o reproof_n in_o rebuke_v of_o those_o sin_n go_v against_o himself_o he_o will_v be_v more_o hate_v he_o will_v lose_v by_o it_o and_o yet_o will_v do_v it_o because_o christ_n command_v he_o three_o when_o a_o ministry_n affect_v any_o new_a false_a way_n that_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o word_n then_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a sign_n he_o come_v for_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o christ_n christ_n himself_o will_v not_o arrogate_v to_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o his_o father_n and_o the_o doctrine_n i_o preach_v be_v not_o i_o but_o my_o father_n joh._n 7.16_o whatsoever_o i_o hear_v of_o my_o father_n that_o i_o do_v joh._n 8.28_o lo_o here_o and_o wonder_v christ_n himself_o though_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n yet_o come_v as_o send_v by_o god_n the_o father_n do_v therefore_o still_o attribute_v all_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o father_n now_o if_o christ_n do_v thus_o shall_v any_o minister_n who_o pretend_v he_o come_v in_o christ_n name_n teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n but_o christ_n doctrine_n declare_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o say_v paul_n that_o which_o i_o have_v also_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o timothy_n be_v to_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o 2_o tim._n 1.14_o so_o then_o this_o be_v as_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o ministry_n seek_v itself_o when_o it_o affect_v to_o broach_v new_a opinion_n that_o have_v no_o sound_a foundation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o in_o this_o subordinate_a teacher_n to_o christ_n they_o do_v not_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n but_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o chief_a master_n therein_o four_o then_o they_o bring_v their_o people_n to_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o christ_n when_o they_o seek_v only_o great_a external_a pomp_n or_o earthly_a advantage_n and_o not_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o this_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a clergy_n have_v be_v industrious_a how_o much_o craft_n what_o artifice_n have_v be_v use_v from_o age_n to_o age_n to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o that_o temporal_a greatness_n it_o be_v come_v unto_o they_o have_v commend_v ignorance_n be_v indulgent_a to_o man_n in_o lust_n foment_v discord_n between_o prince_n raise_v up_o civil_a war_n where_o they_o can_v send_v their_o incendiary_n forge_n lie_v about_o constantine_n donation_n and_o many_o such_o thing_n and_o all_o have_v be_v to_o make_v themselves_o great_a but_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o godly_a minister_n we_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o 2_o cor._n 12.14_o the_o apostle_n do_v indeed_o urge_v it_o in_o several_a place_n that_o those_o who_o sow_v spiritual_a thing_n shall_v reap_v carnal_a yea_o and_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n but_o yet_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a aim_n must_v be_v the_o unite_n of_o the_o people_n to_o christ_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o he_o last_o then_o do_v the_o ministry_n labour_n to_o bring_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o themselves_o when_o they_o do_v not_o affect_v a_o tyranny_n or_o dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n thus_o the_o apostle_n not_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 1._o ult_n and_o peter_n not_o lord_v it_o over_o god_n heritage_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o and_o that_o be_v especial_o do_v when_o they_o be_v unwilling_a the_o thing_n they_o preach_v shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n the_o berean_o be_v commend_v for_o try_v paul_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n act._n 17.10_o they_o be_v to_o compose_v those_o duty_n together_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o yet_o to_o obey_v and_o submit_v to_o their_o guide_n now_o the_o ground_n why_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n do_v thus_o be_v first_o from_o their_o call_v and_o condition_n they_o be_v servant_n unto_o christ_n thus_o they_o be_v ambassador_n and_o so_o act_v not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n the_o servant_n in_o the_o parable_n that_o be_v command_v to_o traffic_v till_o his_o master_n come_v do_v not_o gain_v for_o himself_o but_o his_o master_n yea_o as_o they_o be_v servant_n to_o christ_n so_o in_o some_o sense_n servant_n to_o the_o church_n also_o all_o be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n and_o we_o preach_v ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.5_o they_o be_v not_o servant_n in_o this_o as_o if_o they_o have_v their_o power_n from_o the_o church_n or_o do_v act_n in_o the_o church_n name_n no_o they_o act_v only_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v they_o overseer_n act._n 25._o but_o they_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o church_n because_o all_o their_o part_n and_o ability_n be_v finaliter_fw-la for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n see_v then_o they_o be_v servant_n they_o may_v not_o take_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o themselves_o second_o as_o they_o dare_v not_o seek_v themselves_o but_o christ_n so_o if_o the_o people_n shall_v set_v they_o up_o instead_o of_o christ_n they_o dare_v not_o own_v it_o let_v no_o man_n think_v of_o we_o say_v paul_n above_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v when_o the_o lyconian_o will_v have_v give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o apostle_n they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o be_v grieve_v at_o their_o blasphemy_n use_v 1_o how_o well_o please_v it_o be_v to_o god_n that_o the_o minister_n shall_v walk_v in_o all_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o spirit_n many_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n have_v think_v by_o carnal_a policy_n and_o crafty_a design_n to_o have_v advance_v themselves_o but_o nothing_o be_v so_o well-pleasing_a to_o he_o as_o for_o we_o to_o abound_v in_o all_o humility_n self-denial_n and_o public_a affection_n to_o man_n soul_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n you_o will_v wonder_v how_o god_n have_v preserve_v a_o ministry_n in_o all_o age_n but_o as_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o preserve_v in_o the_o water_n as_o ship_n be_v by_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o pilot_n and_o other_o help_n but_o by_o god_n goodness_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o ministry_n and_o government_n of_o the_o
than_o that_o of_o bread_n amos_n 8.11_o but_o when_o will_v swine_n prize_v a_o pearl_n or_o carnal_a man_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a but_o than_o second_o the_o several_a ability_n office_n and_o various_a part_n that_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n have_v while_o they_o discharge_v this_o office_n this_o we_o common_o call_v such_o a_o man_n gift_n he_o have_v a_o special_a gift_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o way_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n some_o man_n have_v viz._n doctrinal_o to_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o solid_o to_o confirm_v it_o and_o another_o man_n have_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n rom._n 12.8_o his_o ability_n be_v in_o apply_v thorough_o and_o powerful_o the_o doctrine_n confirm_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o both_o these_o be_v admirable_o necessary_a this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o shine_a and_o burn_a light_n shine_v by_o doctrine_n and_o burn_v by_o application_n thus_o some_o have_v more_o eloquent_a gift_n other_o more_o plain_a and_o solid_a isaiah_n be_v full_a of_o eloquence_n and_o amos_n be_v more_o plain_a austin_n say_v qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la petrum_fw-la piscaâ—â—rem_fw-la dedit_fw-la cyprianum_n rhetorem_fw-la god_n have_v call_v plain_a man_n yet_o enable_v by_o gift_n to_o preach_v his_o word_n and_o he_o have_v also_o call_v eloquent_a man_n the_o hen_n though_o with_o a_o hoarse_a voice_n can_v cluck_v her_o chicken_n together_o as_o well_o as_o the_o nightingale_n her_o young_a one_o with_o a_o sweet_a voice_n in_o the_o next_o place_n this_o latter_a sort_n of_o gift_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o extraordinary_a extraordinary_n such_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v immediate_o without_o any_o humane_a industry_n or_o labour_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n their_o gift_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o first_o tradesman_n and_o illiterate_a yet_o ere_o they_o have_v a_o public_a commission_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n extraordinary_o descend_v on_o they_o in_o cleave_a tongue_n that_o as_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n do_v once_o destroy_v babel_n so_o this_o variety_n of_o tongue_n will_v destroy_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n so_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n and_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n we_o read_v of_o 1_o cor._n 12._o they_o be_v extraordinary_a according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n act._n 2._o that_o god_n will_v pour_v his_o spirit_n on_o they_o and_o their_o old_a man_n and_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o dream_v dream_n these_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o because_o such_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o their_o mission_n from_o god_n they_o now_o cease_v therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v ordinary_a gift_n and_o they_o be_v such_o which_o by_o labour_n and_o study_v and_o pray_v we_o obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n for_o even_o these_o ordinary_a ability_n of_o learning_n part_n and_o gift_n of_o doctrine_n of_o exhortation_n they_o come_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n be_v angry_a he_o blast_v man_n and_o take_v away_o their_o gift_n from_o they_o now_o these_o ordinary_a gift_n the_o apostle_n suppose_v will_v be_v in_o church_n constitute_v after_o his_o departure_n therefore_o it_o be_v require_v of_o every_o elder_a he_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 3.2_o yea_o those_o that_o have_v extraordinary_a gift_n do_v make_v use_n of_o study_n and_o labour_n and_o diligent_a pain_n thus_o paul_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o give_v himself_o to_o read_v that_o his_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 4.13_o 15._o yea_o paul_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o his_o parchment_n so_o that_o those_o lamp_n which_o be_v enlight_v by_o god_n himself_o do_v yet_o need_v the_o continual_a oil_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o pain_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o those_o extrordinary_a gift_a person_n how_o much_o more_o of_o ordinary_a the_o nurse_n that_o feed_v not_o can_v long_o give_v milk_n so_o neither_o the_o miinster_n that_o study_v not_o gift_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v the_o end_n why_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o gift_n but_o some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o and_o first_o hereby_o god_n do_v declare_v his_o wisdom_n his_o honour_n be_v magnify_v by_o these_o variety_n it_o argue_v there_o be_v plenty_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o he_o when_o god_n make_v the_o world_n how_o many_o several_a species_n and_o kind_n of_o creature_n do_v he_o make_v which_o no_o man_n can_v reckon_v up_o and_o then_o every_o individual_a in_o that_o species_n different_a by_o some_o individual_a property_n from_o one_o another_o every_o man_n have_v a_o different_a face_n from_o another_o which_o variety_n of_o the_o creature_n do_v wonderful_o extol_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o wisdom_n the_o musician_n show_v his_o skill_n by_o his_o variety_n of_o note_n when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v build_v there_o be_v aholiab_n and_o bezaliel_n endow_v with_o excellent_a wisdom_n for_o that_o purpose_n so_o that_o in_o this_o diversity_n of_o administration_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o much_o more_o in_o the_o church_n assembly_n then_o in_o behold_v the_o creature_n second_o god_n give_v several_a gift_n that_o so_o the_o mean_a may_v not_o be_v despise_v nor_o the_o great_a puff_v up_o because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o all_o come_v from_o god_n but_o they_o be_v in_o their_o harmony_n necessary_a the_o foot_n be_v a_o necessary_a member_n as_o well_o as_o a_o eye_n but_o the_o eye_n be_v more_o noble_a so_o that_o where_o the_o mean_a gift_n be_v if_o gift_n when_o faithful_o and_o conscionable_o employ_v for_o the_o public_a good_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v because_o god_n gift_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o that_o reproach_v the_o poor_a reproach_v his_o maker_n even_o as_o the_o least_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o without_o its_o proper_a use_n and_o office_n and_o then_o the_o great_a gift_n they_o be_v but_o gift_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o arrogant_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o they_o we_o must_v not_o take_v this_o wedge_n of_o gold_n and_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o it_o and_o worship_v it_o great_a part_n and_o gift_n have_v many_o time_n be_v great_a temptation_n and_o bring_v great_a misery_n as_o matthew_n paris_n speak_v of_o one_o that_o have_v spend_v his_o time_n in_o his_o lecture_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o be_v great_o applaud_v for_o it_o he_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v o_o jesus_n thou_o be_v behold_v to_o i_o for_o thy_o divinity_n this_o day_n or_o to_o that_o effect_n whereupon_o immediate_o this_o great_a doctor_n be_v strike_v with_o such_o ignorance_n and_o forgetfulness_n that_o for_o ever_o after_o he_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o as_o a_o little_a child_n say_v it_o to_o he_o let_v those_o then_o that_o have_v part_n take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o promote_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n thereby_o and_o so_o at_o last_o be_v curse_v by_o god_n ornari_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la diabolus_fw-la quaerit_fw-la say_v austin_n to_o a_o heathen_a a_o great_a scholar_n who_o conversion_n he_o endeavour_v but_o three_o god_n main_a end_n of_o give_v diversity_n of_o gift_n be_v that_o so_o if_o possible_a man_n may_v be_v convert_v and_o heal_v to_o one_o god_n give_v doctrine_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o all_o be_v that_o if_o one_o prevail_v not_o the_o other_o may_v thus_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v son_n of_o thunder_n other_o that_o be_v son_n of_o consolation_n that_o so_o both_o the_o way_n of_o terror_n and_o the_o way_n of_o mildness_n may_v prosper_v so_o that_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n be_v a_o great_a demonstration_n of_o god_n willingness_n that_o man_n shall_v repent_v and_o be_v heal_v our_o saviour_n compare_v john_n ministry_n and_o his_o together_o mat._n 11.16_o 17_o 18._o which_o seem_v to_o differ_v exceed_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o john_n come_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o strict_a extraordinary_a way_n he_o keep_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o go_v in_o rough_a garment_n and_o all_o this_o ridge_v way_n be_v to_o bring_v to_o repentance_n the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o come_v eat_v and_o drink_v viz._n in_o a_o more_o familiar_a and_o converse_v way_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v like_o the_o child_n play_n we_o have_v pipe_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v mourn_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o weep_v we_o have_v several_a way_n treat_v with_o you_o but_o behold_v the_o wickedness_n
become_v of_o i_o the_o psalmist_n complain_v of_o wicked_a man_n they_o make_v long_a furrow_n upon_o his_o back_n but_o this_o be_v happy_a when_o the_o word_n make_v deep_a furrow_n in_o thy_o heart_n otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o sow_v upon_o the_o highway_n which_o come_v to_o no_o good_a second_o this_o imply_v that_o you_o shall_v answer_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o that_o husbandman_n who_o husbandry_n you_o be_v who_o will_v bear_v that_o ground_n which_o after_o much_o labour_n and_o cost_n bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o now_o god_n have_v great_o complain_v of_o this_o that_o when_o he_o look_v for_o grape_n behold_v wild_a grape_n when_o he_o look_v for_o righteousness_n behold_v hemlock_n oh_o this_o will_v confound_v you_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o will_v be_v your_o condemnation_n this_o you_o will_v never_o endure_v that_o god_n have_v cause_v his_o seed_n to_o be_v sow_v give_v you_o a_o excellent_a seedtime_n precious_a season_n of_o grace_n but_o you_o for_o fruit_n have_v bring_v forth_o brier_n we_o read_v of_o christ_n that_o when_o he_o look_v for_o fruit_n on_o a_o figtree_n and_o see_v none_o he_o curse_v it_o for_o ever_o although_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o time_n or_o season_n for_o fig_n mat._n 11.13_o oh_o then_o with_o what_o a_o grievous_a curse_n may_v god_n curse_v thou_o when_o the_o time_n and_o season_n be_v of_o fruit_n and_o thou_o have_v none_o oh_o bethink_v yourselves_o how_o you_o shall_v answer_v god_n in_o this_o matter_n three_o it_o suppose_v a_o careful_a improvement_n of_o all_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n use_v for_o our_o spiritual_a good_a if_o we_o be_v god_n husbandry_n we_o be_v patient_o to_o receive_v and_o fruitful_o to_o improve_v whatsoever_o may_v make_v for_o our_o fruitfulness_n now_o the_o mean_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o essential_a and_o entire_a and_o perfect_a such_o as_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n pray_v godly_a communion_n or_o accidental_a and_o occasional_a such_o as_o affliction_n trouble_n and_o persecution_n even_o as_o the_o prune_n of_o the_o vine_n the_o burn_a of_o the_o ground_n make_v it_o fruitful_a so_o all_o the_o trouble_n calamity_n and_o misery_n that_o god_n bring_v on_o his_o husbandry_n be_v to_o make_v they_o more_o fertile_a they_o need_v a_o winter_n as_o well_o as_o a_o summer_n if_o thou_o then_o despise_v the_o ministry_n thou_o be_v careless_a under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n no_o wonder_n if_o thou_o be_v no_o better_a than_o heathen_n or_o pagan_n that_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n thou_o that_o be_v a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n side_n yet_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n thy_o condemnation_n be_v near_o last_o consider_v how_o near_o such_o a_o people_n be_v to_o utter_v ruin_n while_o you_o be_v but_o near_o it_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n of_o escape_v if_o you_o seek_v out_o who_o after_o all_o god_n husbandry_n be_v the_o same_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a people_n still_o the_o apostle_n be_v plain_a in_o this_o the_o ground_n that_o often_o receive_v rain_n and_o yet_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o brier_n and_o thorn_n be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v heb._n 6.8_o it_o be_v nigh_o that_o be_v a_o mercy_n but_o at_o last_o it_o will_v be_v actual_o curse_v and_o throw_v in_o the_o fire_n thou_o that_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n in_o god_n field_n it_o will_v be_v worse_o with_o thou_o then_o all_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o god_n church_n let_v there_o be_v a_o weed_n in_o a_o cornfield_n or_o a_o garden_n it_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v weed_v up_o whereas_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o heath_n or_o highway_n it_o may_v have_v grow_v long_o enough_o oh_o then_o say_v it_o can_v be_v that_o i_o shall_v hold_v long_o with_o this_o wickedness_n in_o god_n field_n his_o judgement_n will_v overtake_v i_o use_v of_o instruction_n learn_v understanding_n by_o this_o familiar_a similitude_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o the_o vocation_n and_o call_n of_o many_o of_o you_o use_v a_o comparison_n that_o so_o by_o earthly_a thing_n you_o may_v come_v to_o heavenly_a what_o you_o will_v have_v your_o field_n be_v to_o you_o after_o all_o your_o pain_n and_o cost_n the_o same_o be_v you_o to_o god_n barrenness_n and_o unfruitfulness_n how_o do_v it_o discourage_v you_o you_o care_v not_o for_o that_o ground_n which_o never_o will_v yield_v a_o crop_n after_o all_o cost_n upon_o it_o how_o can_v god_n endure_v thou_o thy_o soul_n be_v god_n field_n oh_o what_o fruit_n what_o reformation_n shall_v thou_o show_v forth_o thus_o not_o only_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o every_o day_n may_v be_v a_o sabbath_n day_n every_o field_n thou_o go_v into_o every_o goodly_a crop_n thou_o see_v on_o the_o ground_n it_o may_v teach_v and_o preach_v unto_o thou_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o understand_v they_o not_o how_o then_o heavenly_a joh._n 3._o if_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v represent_v to_o you_o under_o the_o comparison_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o not_o receive_v they_o how_o then_o if_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n take_v heed_n then_o lest_o thou_o who_o art_n as_o yet_o god_n field_n by_o his_o love_n and_o care_n on_o thou_o do_v not_o by_o his_o just_a wrath_n make_v thou_o a_o field_n of_o blood_n yea_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o own_o soul_n you_o be_v god_n building_n this_o be_v the_o late_a similitude_n which_o take_v single_o of_o itself_o afford_v many_o necessary_a consideration_n for_o still_o take_v this_o along_o with_o you_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o mystical_a and_o invisible_a church_n but_o that_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n and_o you_o will_v conclude_v this_o be_v a_o great_a title_n if_o the_o centurion_n say_v he_o be_v not_o worthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v within_o his_o roof_n how_o much_o more_o unworthy_a than_o be_v a_o people_n to_o be_v make_v a_o constant_a dwell_a house_n for_o christ_n spiritual_o to_o reside_v there_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o title_n full_a of_o glory_n so_o it_o be_v also_o full_a of_o duty_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v they_o to_o be_v who_o may_v be_v call_v god_n house_n god_n building_n i_o need_v not_o enlarge_v myself_o further_o in_o the_o preface_n the_o word_n have_v no_o difficulty_n only_o as_o the_o former_a similitude_n do_v seem_v to_o comprehend_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o god_n action_n about_o it_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v take_v in_o both_o that_o we_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o build_n also_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n both_o in_o fieri_fw-la and_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la doct._n that_o particular_a church_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v god_n house_n god_n building_n god_n house_n or_o a_o church_n house_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o building_n make_v of_o timber_n and_o stone_n when_o we_o call_v that_o place_n a_o church_n or_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v only_o by_o a_o trope_n the_o person_n contain_v put_v for_o the_o place_n contain_v and_o we_o can_v hardly_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n find_v it_o so_o call_v yea_o some_o learned_a man_n say_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v but_o one_o place_n 1_o cor._n 11.22_o contend_v for_o that_o church_n be_v put_v for_o the_o place_n where_o believer_n meet_v it_o be_v true_a some_o other_o place_n be_v press_v for_o this_o sense_n but_o with_o great_a constraint_n but_o in_o our_o common_a speech_n we_o call_v the_o material_a building_n a_o church_n figurative_o as_o civitas_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o place_n whereas_o proper_o it_o signify_v the_o community_n of_o man_n meet_v together_o by_o some_o orderly_a way_n so_o synagogue_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o company_n gather_v together_o or_o their_o gather_v together_o though_o afterward_o for_o the_o place_n as_o in_o the_o scripture_n often_o thus_o custom_n have_v authorize_v it_o about_o the_o word_n church_n now_o see_v what_o degeneration_n grow_v in_o time_n the_o material_a building_n which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o give_v a_o relative_a sanctity_n to_o they_o make_v it_o holy_a than_o other_o place_n but_o a_o real_a sanctity_n or_o personal_a holiness_n of_o those_o man_n who_o indeed_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v isidore_n pelusiota_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o speak_v excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n reprove_v a_o bishop_n that_o adorn_v the_o church-building_n with_o image_n and_o costly_a ornament_n but_o persecute_v those_o that_o be_v the_o church_n indeed_o the_o latter_a he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o building_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o then_o take_v off_o your_o thought_n from_o all_o superstitious_a conceâ—â—s_n about_o holiness_n in_o place_n god_n house_n god_n church_n be_v the_o person_n and_o man_n that_o do_v outward_o profess_v his_o way_n and_o live_v according_o who_o house_n we_o be_v heb._n 3_o 6._o with_o those_o god_n be_v present_a indeed_o 1_o chron._n 7._o we_o read_v of_o a_o temple_n a_o great_a stately_a house_n dedicate_v to_o god_n with_o a_o relative_a holiness_n with_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v be_v present_a there_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o heart_n will_v be_v in_o that_o place_n but_o to_o argue_v from_o that_o temple_n to_o our_o material_a church_n it_o be_v very_o unsafe_a it_o be_v true_a mr_n made_n who_o opinion_n about_o the_o relative_a holiness_n of_o church_n in_o gospel_n time_n be_v public_o know_v do_v endeavour_v to_o answer_v this_o argument_n thus_o viz._n that_o though_o we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o command_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v about_o the_o temple_n for_o our_o church_n yet_o by_o analogy_n such_o a_o jewish_a command_n will_v bind_v etc._n etc._n but_o through_o this_o wâ—de_a gate_n the_o whole_a jewish_a administration_n may_v crowd_n in_o upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o temple_n be_v typical_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o be_v destroy_v with_o all_o the_o other_o significative_a ceremony_n so_o then_o they_o err_v on_o one_o hand_n too_o rigid_o who_o think_v we_o may_v not_o call_v this_o material_a building_n a_o church_n for_o we_o may_v call_v it_o so_o by_o a_o figure_n which_o be_v ordinary_a about_o such_o thing_n and_o they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o take_v of_o their_o thought_n from_o mind_v the_o true_a church_n indeed_o and_o house_n of_o god_n by_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n addict_v themselves_o to_o curious_a building_n goodly_a image_n and_o external_a worship_n but_o this_o occasional_o only_a we_o see_v here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o person_n and_o not_o of_o place_n and_o he_o say_v they_o be_v god_n building_n all_o our_o particular_a society_n shall_v be_v of_o such_o man_n for_o knowledge_n and_o godliness_n that_o we_o may_v say_v they_o be_v god_n house_n not_o the_o devil_n den_n imply_v now_o this_o comparison_n of_o building_n suppose_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o a_o people_n of_o themselves_o be_v nothing_o but_o so_o much_o rubbish_n and_o sit_v fuel_n for_o hell_n fire_n and_o that_o its_o god_n who_o make_v they_o this_o glorious_a build_n that_o as_o you_o see_v the_o temple_n be_v build_v by_o excellent_a art_n the_o tree_n in_o the_o forest_n and_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o quarry_n can_v never_o have_v prepare_v themselves_o nor_o put_v themselves_o into_o so_o goodly_a a_o structure_n so_o it_o be_v here_o man_n by_o their_o own_o power_n their_o own_o ability_n and_o strength_n can_v never_o become_v a_o fit_a habitation_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o rest_v in_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v but_o make_v the_o house_n and_o build_n of_o god_n so_o that_o although_o by_o our_o birth_n and_o education_n we_o may_v have_v many_o church-priveledges_a be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n yet_o we_o have_v no_o save_a privilege_n till_o god_n have_v wrought_v something_o upon_o every_o man_n soul_n in_o particular_a that_o it_o may_v be_v his_o faith_n his_o godliness_n his_o patience_n and_o so_o indeed_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o building_n shall_v be_v sound_a precious_a and_o substantial_a the_o material_a temple_n be_v build_v of_o the_o choice_a stone_n and_o most_o excellent_a timber_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n suppose_v this_o house_n to_o be_v build_v of_o gold_n and_o stone_n and_o that_o the_o build_n of_o hay_n and_o stubble_n be_v very_o absurd_a and_o dangerous_a which_o although_o it_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o have_v some_o relation_n also_o to_o the_o person_n constitute_v a_o church_n it_o be_v the_o great_a question_n in_o this_o age_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o church_n what_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v in_o to_o constitute_v a_o church_n i_o shall_v not_o touch_v on_o that_o now_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v what_o shall_v be_v and_o another_o thing_n what_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v will_v be_v it_o be_v true_a all_o that_o be_v of_o this_o building_n shall_v be_v real_o and_o true_o sound_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n and_o where_o any_o of_o heretical_a doctrine_n or_o profane_a life_n have_v get_v into_o this_o house_n the_o scripture_n command_v such_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o be_v a_o dishonour_n and_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o house_n but_o yet_o it_o also_o foretell_v that_o there_o will_v be_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n that_o in_o this_o house_n there_o will_v be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o dishonour_n but_o more_o of_o this_o anon_o this_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v sufficient_o lament_v to_o see_v the_o ruin_n of_o god_n house_n in_o this_o spiritual_a sense_n as_o they_o weep_v to_o see_v jerusalem_n the_o second_o time_n build_v because_o it_o come_v so_o short_a of_o the_o lustre_n and_o glory_n the_o former_a temple_n have_v so_o may_v we_o mourn_v exceed_o to_o see_v what_o our_o particular_a congregation_n be_v comparative_o to_o primitive_a institution_n and_o the_o pattern_n upon_o the_o mount_n indeed_o this_o church_n have_v some_o weed_n but_o how_o restless_a be_v paul_n to_o pull_v they_o out_o oh_o how_o desirous_a as_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 11.2_o to_o present_v they_o a_o pure_a virgin_n to_o christ_n free_a from_o all_o false_a worship_n and_o all_o foul_a transgression_n oh_o that_o you_o will_v think_v of_o this_o what_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v write_v on_o your_o hand_n forehead_n and_o whole_a conversation_n three_o it_o imply_v the_o gracious_a presence_n and_o power_n of_o god_n among_o his_o people_n a_o house_n be_v the_o place_n where_o a_o man_n dwell_v and_o continual_o reside_v and_o this_o be_v one_o great_a reason_n why_o god_n use_v this_o metaphor_n to_o show_v with_o what_o reâ—t_n and_o delight_n he_o will_v take_v up_o his_o habitation_n in_o his_o church_n thus_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n run_v from_o this_o when_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 6._o have_v show_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n he_o add_v they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o therefore_o what_o he_o infer_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n to_o describe_v the_o innate_a power_n of_o original_a sin_n say_v it_o dwell_v in_o he_o so_o it_o be_v here_o god_n to_o describe_v how_o intimate_a familiar_a and_o gracious_a his_o presence_n be_v sai_z he_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o this_o particular_a then_o show_v there_o be_v many_o in_o this_o house_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o house_n for_o how_o be_v god_n presence_n and_o power_n manifest_v in_o they_o nay_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n discover_v themselves_o dwell_v in_o they_o do_v they_o manifest_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n in_o their_o word_n and_o work_n glory_n not_o then_o of_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o you_o find_v not_o the_o powerful_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o you_o which_o be_v two_o way_n by_o sanctification_n and_o consolation_n in_o these_o two_o way_n god_n do_v discover_v himself_o he_o fill_v with_o grace_n and_o consolation_n he_o sanctify_v and_o comfort_n they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o four_o this_o house_n or_o building_n do_v imply_v god_n to_o be_v the_o master_n therein_o that_o he_o only_o may_v prescribe_v the_o law_n and_o order_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o what_o not_o he_o appoint_v every_o one_o his_o work_n and_o his_o labour_n all_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v but_o servant_n none_o may_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o appoint_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v how_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v this_o be_v of_o great_a consideration_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o faithful_a in_o this_o house_n than_o moses_n in_o the_o former_a heb._n 3_o hence_o come_v the_o neglect_n of_o all_o true_a worship_n and_o piety_n because_o the_o order_n and_o law_n of_o the_o master_n be_v not_o follow_v come_v then_o and_o be_v afraid_a thou_o that_o live_v in_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n what_o law_n what_o order_n have_v god_n for_o this_o in_o his_o house_n his_o house_n be_v
a_o house_n of_o prayer_n you_o be_v to_o be_v a_o pray_a people_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o curse_v and_o blaspheme_a wretch_n in_o his_o house_n every_o vessel_n be_v holy_a but_o thou_o be_v a_o loathsome_a vessel_n of_o all_o impiety_n and_o filthiness_n five_o here_o be_v this_o further_a in_o this_o build_n it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a building_n but_o a_o sacred_a and_o a_o holy_a one_o therefore_o as_o you_o hear_v they_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n now_o then_o what_o a_o astonish_a consideration_n be_v this_o those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o house_n must_v be_v separate_v unto_o god_n from_o all_o profane_a and_o common_a thing_n even_o as_o the_o temple_n may_v not_o be_v pollute_v by_o any_o common_a action_n and_o hence_o be_v that_o phrase_n they_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v they_o be_v make_v holy_a by_o a_o peculiar_a dedication_n unto_o god_n therefore_o in_o that_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 17._o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o add_v this_o exhortation_n therefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n oh_o then_o if_o you_o will_v be_v think_v the_o house_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n consider_v what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n what_o agreement_n be_v there_o between_o christ_n and_o belial_n be_v not_o then_o forgetful_a of_o this_o when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v unto_o any_o gross_a impiety_n six_o it_o be_v a_o house_n all_z within_z be_v servant_n and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o do_v their_o master_n work_n to_o live_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 31._o all_o those_o servant_n in_o the_o parable_n call_v for_o by_o the_o master_n and_o bid_v to_o merchandise_n till_o he_o come_v luke_n 19_o 12._o and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v eminent_a in_o god_n work_n they_o have_v this_o title_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n thus_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o paul_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n now_o alas_o who_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n every_o man_n live_v to_o himself_o to_o his_o own_o ease_n gain_n and_o advantage_n we_o walk_v not_o as_o servant_n who_o though_o they_o have_v gain_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o say_v this_o be_v none_o of_o we_o we_o may_v not_o do_v with_o it_o what_o we_o please_v servus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la persona_fw-la sedres_n say_v the_o civil_a law_n thus_o this_o health_n this_o wealth_n these_o part_n this_o time_n be_v none_o of_o mâ—ne_n i_o must_v improve_v it_o for_o my_o master_n oh_o what_o a_o good_a consideration_n will_v this_o be_v for_o every_o one_o to_o think_v i_o be_o set_v in_o this_o place_n i_o be_o in_o this_o relation_n i_o have_v these_o help_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o this_o be_v my_o chief_a end_n seven_o it_o suppose_v order_n and_o government_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o house_n now_o that_o have_v domestical_a law_n there_o be_v economic_n as_o well_o as_o politic_n it_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o house_n where_o there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o command_v nor_o none_o to_o obey_v but_o all_o do_v as_o they_o list_v and_o must_v not_o this_o be_v much_o more_o in_o the_o spiritual_a house_n of_o god_n paul_n do_v rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o church_n order_n and_o her_o faith_n col._n 2.5_o her_o faith_n for_o doctrine_n her_o order_n for_o government_n hence_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o govern_v and_o those_o that_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o god_n who_o be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o confusion_n have_v not_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o think_v and_o maintain_v what_o he_o lift_v hence_o be_v those_o spiritual_a censure_n of_o reprove_v admonish_a and_o cast_v out_o a_o man_n some_z walk_z disorderly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thes_n 3.11_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a word_n it_o signify_v such_o a_o exact_a order_n as_o in_o a_o army_n none_o may_v break_v his_o rank_n thus_o god_n have_v set_v a_o spiritual_a order_n in_o his_o church_n some_o be_v eye_n some_o hand_n some_o to_o preach_v some_o to_o hear_v some_o to_o rule_v some_o to_o obey_v and_o it_o be_v a_o monster_n and_o not_o a_o body_n when_o every_o member_n will_v be_v a_o eye_n every_o private_a man_n a_o public_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n this_o will_v be_v a_o babel_n and_o not_o god_n house_n eight_o unity_n love_n and_o concord_n among_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o house_n oh_o let_v this_o shame_n all_o animosity_n fraction_n and_o quarrelling_n be_v we_o not_o of_o the_o same_o house_n how_o comely_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o see_v brethren_n dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n psal_n 133.1_o 2._o it_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o precious_a ointment_n pour_v on_o aaron_n we_o read_v in_o one_o parable_n of_o some_o wicked_a servant_n that_o be_v drunken_a and_o do_v beat_v their_o fellow_n servant_n but_o how_o severe_a will_v their_o master_n be_v against_o such_o how_o much_o respect_n have_v law_n give_v to_o the_o material_a building_n that_o none_o may_v quarrel_v or_o fight_v in_o the_o church_n or_o church-yard_n now_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n to_o have_v those_o brawling_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o spiritual_a house_n of_o god_n the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v remarkable_a for_o all_o this_o when_o they_o all_o have_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n if_o it_o be_v a_o body_n and_o christ_n body_n than_o one_o member_n must_v not_o fight_v with_o another_o use_v of_o direction_n to_o our_o particular_a congregation_n oh_o consider_v what_o title_n and_o name_n the_o scripture_n use_v to_o give_v to_o such_o society_n to_o be_v god_n house_n be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o confound_v we_o when_o we_o have_v by_o our_o lust_n make_v they_o the_o sty_n of_o swine_n or_o as_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o her_o desolation_n make_v for_o owl_n and_o satyr_n to_o dance_v in_o so_o we_o chase_v away_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n from_o our_o congregation_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o lust_n reign_v over_o we_o oh_o how_o unworthy_a be_v we_o of_o such_o name_n know_v then_o that_o of_o all_o place_n god_n judgement_n will_v first_o begin_v with_o his_o own_o people_n then_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n your_o condemnation_n will_v be_v great_a than_o those_o who_o never_o be_v dignify_v with_o such_o title_n study_v reformation_n every_o one_o in_o his_o particular_a lest_o christ_n take_v up_o a_o rod_n and_o whip_n to_o cleanse_v his_o temple_n certain_o all_o our_o particular_a congregation_n need_v much_o building_n much_o reform_v this_o have_v make_v so_o many_o sad_a question_n whether_o they_o may_v be_v call_v church_n because_o so_o many_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a abound_v every_o where_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o take_v away_o these_o blemish_n woe_n be_v to_o those_o that_o give_v these_o offence_n you_o go_v on_o from_o one_o lust_n to_o another_o and_o never_o think_v what_o order_n god_n have_v leave_v to_o guide_v you_o by_o what_o purity_n zeal_n mortification_n ought_v to_o be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v like_o a_o heavenly_a orb_n full_a of_o glorious_a star_n what_o do_v the_o profane_a man_n the_o liar_n the_o proud_a man_n the_o beastly_a drunkard_n in_o god_n house_n a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n that_o love_v god_n and_o have_v care_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n will_v not_o let_v such_o a_o person_n dwell_v in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o do_v you_o think_v god_n will_v suffer_v it_o so_o then_o look_v not_o only_o to_o your_o own_o sin_n as_o private_a person_n but_o as_o servant_n in_o so_o many_o house_n pray_v for_o godly_a order_n comely_a society_n verse_n 10._o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n have_v use_v those_o excellent_a similitude_n of_o a_o field_n and_o a_o house_n in_o which_o relation_n particular_a congregation_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v unto_o god_n in_o this_o ten_o verse_n he_o declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v among_o they_o as_o the_o house_n of_o god_n persist_v in_o the_o same_o similitude_n so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v partly_o declaratory_a partly_o exhortatory_n declaratory_a and_o in_o that_o there_o be_v the_o person_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o twofold_a property_n a_o master_n builder_n and_o a_o wise_a builder_n 2._o their_o be_v his_o action_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o i_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v exhortatory_n but_o of_o that_o afterward_o i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n consider_v the_o ground_n and_o rise_v of_o all_o paul_n strength_n to_o lay_v this_o foundation_n viz._n the_o
must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o christ_n second_o we_o must_v preach_v christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o strength_n and_o power_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v all_o ability_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a to_o lay_v freewill_n for_o a_o foundation_n to_o preach_v up_o man_n power_n for_o christ_n power_n will_v be_v find_v stâ—ustble_a and_o hay_n if_o not_o worse_o when_o the_o fiery_a trial_n shall_v come_v thus_o joh._n 15._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o o_o there_o he_o do_v excellent_o show_v as_o the_o branch_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vine_n must_v wither_v and_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n so_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o abide_v in_o he_o he_o be_v not_o able_a spiritual_o to_o live_v or_o move_v and_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o excellent_a way_n of_o preach_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v set_v up_o as_o the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a ability_n when_o the_o humane_a strength_n of_o man_n be_v debase_v and_o contemn_v yea_o discover_v to_o be_v not_o only_o impotent_a but_o abominable_a and_o contrary_a unto_o god_n hence_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o olive-tree_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v all_o our_o fatness_n rom._n 11._o and_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o life_n and_o the_o way_n joh._n 11.25_o the_o way_n that_o be_v a_o prophet_n the_o life_n that_o be_v a_o foundation_n of_o all_o spiritual_a strength_n now_o in_o popery_n when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o advance_v of_o freewill_n and_o magnify_v the_o merit_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o good_a work_n we_o do_v christ_n be_v much_o obscure_v therefore_o â—e_n be_v not_o only_o to_o exhort_v you_o to_o pray_v to_o repent_v to_o reform_v but_o to_o preach_v christ_n as_o he_o by_o who_o you_o must_v have_v power_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n people_z general_o make_v little_a or_o no_o use_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o respect_n when_o yet_o thou_o need_v he_o all_o the_o day_n long_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4.13_o three_o christ_n be_v preach_v as_o a_o foundation_n when_o he_o be_v exalt_v in_o our_o ministry_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o that_o govern_v all_o thing_n the_o head_n be_v for_o direction_n and_o government_n and_o also_o for_o lively_a influence_n and_o nourishment_n and_o thus_o christ_n be_v 1_o col._n 1._o to_o the_o 15._o what_o divine_a and_o admirable_a exaltation_n be_v there_o of_o christ_n set_v he_o up_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o make_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n oh_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n head-ship_n and_o supremacy_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n there_o have_v never_o be_v such_o bold_a presumption_n to_o be_v a_o universal_a head_n in_o the_o church_n never_o such_o tyrannical_a government_n therein_o never_o such_o angel-worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o a_o thousand_o of_o those_o derrogatory_n doctrine_n have_v christ_n be_v exalt_v as_o head_n paul_n say_v they_o bring_v in_o worship_n of_o angel_n because_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n col._n 3.19_o and_o that_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n of_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o head_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o will_v extenuate_v it_o by_o call_v he_o a_o ministerial_a head_n be_v a_o gross_a invasion_n of_o christ_n right_a though_o christ_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o think_v it_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o christ_n who_o then_o can_v excuse_v bellarmine_n from_o blasphemy_n who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o apply_v that_o promse_n of_o isaiah_n behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o foundation_n stone_n to_o the_o pope_n though_o secondary_o look_v we_o then_o that_o be_v minister_n and_o you_o that_o be_v people_n to_o keep_v this_o doctrine_n pure_a christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n all_o direction_n and_o government_n must_v be_v from_o he_o all_o vivificall_a influence_n into_o the_o church_n be_v by_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o as_o the_o body_n can_v live_v or_o move_v without_o the_o soul_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o move_v without_o life_n receive_v from_o he_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o delight_v to_o use_v this_o similitude_n four_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o the_o only_a foundation_n in_o respect_n of_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n with_o god_n we_o can_v have_v no_o approach_n to_o god_n without_o he_o because_o of_o the_o great_a gulf_n sin_n have_v raise_v between_o he_o and_o we_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o we_o be_v stubble_n without_o christ_n concern_v deus_n absolutus_fw-la as_o luther_n will_v say_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n may_v not_o think_v of_o he_o without_o horror_n or_o despair_n but_o as_o he_o be_v deus_fw-la relatus_fw-la relate_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o primary_n and_o the_o most_o noble_a set_v up_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o foundation_n when_o we_o again_o and_o again_o instruct_v you_o of_o what_o distance_n and_o contrariety_n there_o be_v between_o god_n and_o a_o sinner_n and_o that_o only_a by_o his_o mediation_n there_o can_v be_v a_o agreement_n there_o be_v one_o mediator_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o no_o man_n may_v can_v dare_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n or_o think_v of_o he_o without_o this_o mediator_n oh_o but_o how_o practical_o ignorant_a be_v people_n of_o christ_n herein_o they_o do_v not_o go_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n name_n they_o do_v not_o desire_v by_o faith_n to_o bring_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v into_o god_n presence_n that_o he_o may_v behold_v we_o in_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v jacob_n in_o our_o elder_a brother_n clothes_n as_o joah_n bid_v the_o messenger_n tell_v david_n when_o his_o anger_n shall_v rise_v because_o they_o have_v the_o worse_a in_o battle_n that_o vriah_n be_v slay_v and_o this_o quiet_v david_n so_o it_o be_v here_o when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o arise_v against_o thou_o why_o have_v thou_o break_v this_o command_n why_o have_v thou_o trasgress_v this_o law_n then_o say_v christ_n be_v kill_v christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v and_o this_o will_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n rev._n 10.1_o christ_n be_v there_o describe_v with_o a_o rainbow_n upon_o his_o head_n very_o fit_o as_o god_n say_v he_o will_v not_o drown_v the_o world_n any_o more_o but_o look_v upon_o the_o rainbow_n and_o remember_v that_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n so_o it_o be_v here_o god_n will_v not_o damn_v the_o poor_a sinner_n repent_v and_o believe_v but_o he_o will_v remember_v this_o rainbow_n he_o will_v look_v on_o christ_n now_o this_o preach_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v wonderful_o obscure_v in_o set_v up_o other_o mediator_n other_o intercessor_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v seldom_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o virgin_n mary_n st_n francis_n and_o other_o and_o this_o very_a point_n be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o come_v out_o of_o popery_n the_o obscure_n of_o christ_n mediatorship_n they_o equalise_v st_n francis_n to_o christ_n they_o indeed_o say_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v by_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a by_o st_n francis_n so_o that_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o mediator_n about_o the_o virgin_n mary_n about_o their_o canonize_v saint_n about_o image_n about_o indulgence_n oh_o the_o black_a cloud_n that_o be_v draw_v over_o that_o glorious_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n let_v then_o minister_n and_o people_n keep_v to_o this_o look_v to_o this_o for_o without_o it_o all_o the_o marrow_n of_o religion_n be_v lose_v only_o by_o christ_n his_o mediation_n with_o god_n god_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o i_o and_o i_o to_o god_n and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v all_o those_o sacrifice_n appoint_v in_o the_o old_a administration_n to_o show_v that_o by_o christ_n be_v all_o reconcilement_n and_o atonement_n do_v not_o thou_o then_o think_v thy_o tear_n must_v do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o christ_n blood_n thy_o tear_n thy_o humiliation_n thy_o break_a heart_n for_o sin_n be_v indeed_o necessary_a but_o to_o think_v by_o these_o to_o have_v a_o mediation_n with_o god_n be_v to_o build_v another_o foundation_n then_o what_o the_o apostle_n lay_v and_o true_o if_o sin_n be_v right_o consider_v in_o the_o infinite_a aggravation_n of_o it_o we_o we_o must_v quick_o yield_v none_o but_o who_o be_v a_o infinite_a person_n can_v be_v our_o mediator_n five_o from_o this_o flow_v another_o necessary_a way_n of_o preach_v christ_n a_o foundation_n viz._n of_o acceptation_n of_o our_o person_n and_o duty_n our_o justification_n be_v build_v only_o on_o he_o and_o all_o the_o sweet_a savour_n that_o our_o duty_n have_v be_v through_o he_o thus_o paul_n do_v frequent_o make_v
ordinance_n any_o duty_n without_o christ_n be_v like_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n the_o shadow_n without_o the_o substance_n true_o say_v the_o apostle_n our_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o thus_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o we_o and_o sup_v with_o we_o by_o which_o phrase_n be_v employ_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o rest_v in_o any_o duty_n and_o stay_v there_o but_o go_v to_o christ_n in_o it_o as_o they_o that_o look_v for_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o content_a to_o see_v the_o linen_n where_o his_o body_n lay_v but_o do_v still_o seek_v after_o he_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n where_o the_o spice_n and_o flower_n do_v smell_v unless_o she_o find_v she_o belove_v there_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o come_v to_o any_o duty_n to_o pray_v to_o hear_v to_o draw_v nigh_o in_o any_o ordinance_n unless_o we_o meet_v with_o christ_n himself_o but_o to_o who_o be_v these_o thing_n know_v be_v it_o not_o with_o we_o as_o with_o little_a child_n they_o can_v take_v a_o book_n they_o look_v on_o it_o turn_v over_o the_o leaf_n but_o know_v not_o any_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o many_o people_n they_o come_v to_o pray_v to_o hear_v to_o the_o ordinance_n but_o to_o speak_v of_o christ_n enjoy_v by_o they_o to_o have_v spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o they_o be_v such_o spiritual_a sense_n they_o understand_v not_o that_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o rest_v in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o never_o look_v out_o to_o christ_n and_o against_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o vehement_o dispute_v and_o thus_o we_o do_v with_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n people_n general_o rest_v in_o the_o external_a performance_n of_o they_o and_o not_o on_o christ_n in_o they_o aâ—_n if_o the_o wise_a shall_v be_v content_a with_o the_o picture_n of_o her_o husband_n not_o care_v for_o the_o husband_n himself_o the_o preach_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o foundation_n in_o this_o respect_n â—s_n of_o such_o practical_a necessity_n that_o all_o true_a godliness_n lie_v in_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o quintessence_n of_o all_o godliness_n say_v we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n who_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 3.3_o this_o be_v pray_v this_o be_v hear_v this_o be_v the_o true_a performance_n of_o any_o religious_a duty_n when_o we_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o they_o but_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n only_o last_o we_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n not_o only_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n but_o of_o all_o god_n gracious_a action_n and_o visitation_n to_o we_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n name_n but_o to_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v come_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 1.19_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n and_o save_v in_o christ_n all_o god_n gracious_a action_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o be_v found_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o they_o it_o be_v rue_n the_o indeed_o predestination_n though_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a mercy_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o christ_n this_o the_o orthodox_n do_v well_o maintain_v by_o scripture_n that_o god_n predestinate_v of_o we_o in_o the_o original_a of_o it_o be_v whole_o from_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o good_a counsel_n of_o god_n yea_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n from_o that_o good_a pleasure_n of_o he_o he_o give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o but_o then_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n justification_n adoption_n remission_n sanctification_n salvation_n these_o all_o be_v bestow_v for_o christ_n sake_n they_o cost_v blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_a son_n ere_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o they_o thus_o christ_n join_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o make_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o a_o provoke_v god_n and_o a_o sinful_a sinner_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n consider_v when_o â—e_n say_v that_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v reconcile_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n col_n 1.20_o thus_o you_o see_v christ_n be_v a_o fountain_n always_o run_v we_o minister_n and_o you_o people_n may_v always_o draw_v out_o there_o and_o yet_o the_o fountain_n be_v never_o dry_a he_o be_v like_o those_o water_n of_o ezekiel_n that_o arise_v high_a and_o high_o in_o these_o a_o elephant_n may_v swim_v we_o may_v still_o discover_v more_o excellency_n more_o fullness_n in_o he_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n have_v no_o spirit_n to_o see_v solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n but_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n here_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o minister_n be_v to_o lay_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o christ_n to_o make_v he_o all_o in_o all_o first_o it_o be_v the_o main_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o to_o exalt_v christ_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o prophet_n before_o christ_n they_o witness_v of_o the_o messiah_n still_o they_o comfort_v the_o people_n with_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n abraham_n though_o so_o long_o before_o christ_n incarnation_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v he_o see_v christ_n day_n and_o rejoice_v joh._n 8.56_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v immediate_o â—t_a the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n do_v look_v to_o christ_n they_o typify_v he_o noah_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o god_n do_v smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o rest_n gen._n 8._o â—1_n alas_o can_v the_o material_a sacrifice_n do_v that_o god_n care_v not_o for_o the_o ram_n and_o bullock_n upon_o the_o hill_n it_o smell_n there_o offensive_a but_o it_o be_v because_o of_o christ_n burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v than_o say_v i_o lord_n i_o come_v heb_n 10.9_o all_o those_o ram_n those_o bullock_n those_o goat_n they_o all_o do_v typify_v a_o christ_n the_o people_n that_o then_o live_v ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v have_v by_o shed_v of_o their_o blood_n especial_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o renew_v so_o many_o time_n do_v relate_v to_o christ_n the_o seed_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v bless_v and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v how_o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o any_o great_a extremity_n the_o prophet_n will_v then_o comfort_v it_o about_o christ_n isa_n 9_o to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v and_o isaiah_n 53._o he_o do_v as_o plain_o prophesy_v christ_n suffering_n as_o the_o evangelist_n relate_v it_o insomuch_o that_o some_o have_v call_v isaiah_n the_o five_o evangelist_n and_o the_o prophet_n micha_n he_o shall_v be_v our_o peace_n when_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v come_v into_o our_o land_n mich._n 5.5_o thus_o than_o you_o see_v that_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v whole_o tend_v to_o magnify_v christ_n and_o as_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v whole_o spend_v either_o in_o relate_v the_o history_n or_o the_o gracious_a effect_n of_o christ_n condemn_v all_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n that_o will_v set_v up_o any_o thing_n in_o christ_n room_n second_o as_o the_o scripture_n so_o god_n great_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v to_o set_v up_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v he_o glorify_v therefore_o will_v god_n take_v such_o a_o way_n as_o that_o by_o his_o son_n all_o mercy_n shall_v be_v obtain_v that_o so_o all_o honour_n glory_n and_o praise_n may_v be_v for_o ever_o give_v to_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o read_v of_o god_n the_o father_n sometime_o appear_v in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n and_o own_v of_o he_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v viz._n with_o man_n kind_n mat._n 3.17_o hear_v he_o it_o be_v dispute_v among_o divine_n whether_o there_o can_v be_v any_o other_o way_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n but_o by_o he_o but_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o god_n absolute_o may_v do_v or_o not_o do_v to_o be_v sure_a god_n have_v determine_v on_o this_o way_n as_o that_o wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n may_v be_v more_o magnify_v if_o then_o god_n be_v please_v to_o have_v all_o glory_n give_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v he_o set_v up_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o great_a reason_n we_o shall_v honour_v he_o who_o god_n will_v
thou_o to_o false_a way_n know_v god_n will_v make_v it_o manifest_a yet_o this_o corruption_n be_v wonderful_a please_v the_o pharisee_n love_v the_o high_a place_n and_o to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n nestorius_n and_o many_o other_o broach_v heresy_n because_o they_o miss_v of_o such_o great_a preferment_n as_o they_o desire_v donatus_n be_v so_o admire_v of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o will_v swear_v by_o he_o as_o by_o a_o god_n thus_o man_n with_o herod_n love_v to_o have_v acclamation_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o man_n though_o his_o terrible_a judgement_n may_v be_v a_o warning_n imparience_n 5._o discontent_n and_o impatiency_n at_o some_o thing_n which_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v a_o great_a cause_n to_o make_v division_n and_o to_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n martion_n because_o he_o be_v censure_v by_o church-officer_n for_o his_o misdemeanour_n he_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v throw_v fire_n into_o the_o church_n and_o divide_v it_o thus_o man_n by_o way_n of_o revenge_n to_o grieve_v and_o vex_v other_o have_v teach_v false_a way_n paul_n complain_v of_o such_o that_o think_v to_o aâ—de_v affliction_n to_o his_o bond_n phil._n 1._o but_o this_o will_v not_o always_o be_v under_o the_o ground_n 6._o envy_n and_o sinful_a emulation_n to_o the_o gift_n and_o ability_n of_o other_o that_o have_v be_v above_o they_o this_o have_v make_v man_n bring_v in_o strange_a doctrine_n envy_n this_o worm_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v in_o the_o fine_a spirit_n you_o see_v john_n disciple_n be_v sour_v with_o it_o master_n say_v they_o he_o to_o who_o thou_o bear_v witness_n baptize_v and_o all_o go_v after_o he_o that_o this_o be_v envy_n appear_v by_o the_o remedy_n john_n give_v he_o must_v increase_v and_o i_o must_v decrease_v john_n 3.31_o thus_o among_o the_o disciple_n there_o be_v often_o emulation_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a among_o they_o oh_o this_o have_v eat_v like_o a_o gangrene_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v make_v the_o church_n to_o have_v such_o a_o deform_a face_n as_o envy_v itself_o be_v say_v to_o have_v pallor_n in_o over_o sedet_fw-la macies_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la toto_fw-la so_o then_o as_o some_o sharp_a thorny_a bush_n have_v pleasant_a blossom_n on_o they_o so_o many_o specious_a and_o fair_a opinion_n that_o be_v set_v out_o with_o much_o glory_n may_v yet_o grow_v upon_o such_o thorny_a and_o corrupt_a cause_n 7._o a_o contemplative_a delight_n in_o a_o man_n own_o notion_n and_o conception_n he_o have_v notion_n this_o have_v cause_v more_o error_n than_o any_o thing_n especial_o in_o learned_a man_n therefore_o heresy_n be_v call_v from_o choose_v when_o a_o man_n do_v voluntary_o choose_v such_o a_o way_n to_o go_v in_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v excellent_o call_v it_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o a_o man_n heart_n no_o adulterer_n find_v more_o pleasure_n in_o those_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n corrupt_v do_v with_o its_o own_o notion_n no_o womaâ—_n be_v more_o fond_a of_o her_o child_n than_o the_o understanding_n be_v of_o its_o own_o conception_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v manifest_v be_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n doctrine_n manifest_v and_o if_o false_a than_o the_o vizor_n will_v be_v pull_v of_o it_o will_v appear_v counterfeit_a coin_n and_o you_o know_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n pro_fw-la thesauro_fw-la caâ—bones_n god_n authority_n and_o stamp_n will_v not_o be_v â—ound_v on_o it_o rehoboâ—m_n when_o the_o golden_a vessel_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n he_o put_v brass_n one_o in_o the_o stead_n it_o be_v not_o so_o well_o in_o the_o text_n for_o here_o be_v stubble_n for_o gold_n so_o a_o ancient_n do_v well_o express_v it_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v â—â—e_v a_o image_n all_o over_o guild_a and_o touch_v it_o you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o moulder_a dâ—st_n though_o it_o may_v be_v ae_z aurata_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v not_o aurea_fw-la it_o be_v but_o earth_n guild_v over_o if_o theâ—_n god_n will_v never_o bring_v our_o assertion_n to_o his_o touchstone_n we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o bold_a but_o that_o can_v be_v manifest_v i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o to_o this_o head_n because_o enough_o be_v speak_v when_o we_o show_v why_o error_n be_v compare_v to_o hay_n and_o stubble_n in_o the_o last_o place_n god_n will_v manifest_v every_o man_n work_n in_o the_o cunning_a subtlety_n he_o have_v manage_v it_o with_o for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o great_a crafty_a and_o subtle_a way_n man_n use_v that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o corinth_n 2._o adulterate_a and_o mix_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 4.14_o such_o juggle_n and_o cheat_v as_o man_n use_v with_o their_o dice._n for_o 1._o before_o hearer_n be_v public_o prepare_v for_o they_o they_o go_v private_o and_o secret_o vent_v their_o ware_n so_o they_o be_v say_v private_o to_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o they_o be_v say_v to_o creep_v into_o house_n 2_o tim._n 3._o they_o be_v the_o mole_n that_o creep_v under_o ground_n whereas_o christ_n say_v he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o do_v public_o all_o do_v hear_v 2._o their_o craft_n be_v see_v in_o mingle_v some_o truth_n with_o their_o error_n that_o while_o we_o take_v one_o we_o may_v swallow_v down_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v worse_a than_o palpable_a heresy_n in_o some_o sense_n pejus_fw-la est_fw-la veneno_fw-la oceidere_fw-la quam_fw-la gladio_fw-la they_o mingle_v their_o wine_n with_o water_n thus_o some_o false_a apostle_n they_o preach_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o this_o craft_n god_n will_v manifest_v when_o â—e_n shall_v separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n say_v some_o why_o christ_n will_v not_o own_o the_o confession_n that_o the_o devil_n make_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n lest_o speak_v some_o truth_n he_o shall_v also_o vent_v his_o lie_n by_o own_v he_o 3._o this_o craft_n be_v see_v either_o in_o sweet_a and_o win_a word_n full_a of_o love_n and_o kindness_n or_o else_o in_o pretence_n to_o deep_a and_o sublime_a mystery_n some_o man_n be_v most_o take_v with_o moral_a and_o popular_a discourse_n therefore_o paul_n say_v they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 16.18_o good_a sweet_a honey_n word_n other_o aâ—e_v more_o take_v with_o subtle_a and_o philosophical_a argument_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o beware_v of_o philosophy_n col._n 2.8_o and_o say_v it_o be_v knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v philosophi_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la yea_o these_o nani_n that_o hay_n and_o stubble_n we_o find_v in_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n about_o freewill_n and_o grace_n be_v attribute_v to_o their_o platonical_a philosophy_n which_o be_v soak_v too_o much_o in_o they_o and_o so_o continue_v though_o christian_n as_o aristotle_n philosophy_n infect_v the_o fountain_n in_o the_o schoolmen_n time_n 4._o their_o circumspection_n to_o observe_v the_o fit_a season_n to_o disseminate_v their_o error_n thus_o while_o all_o be_v asleep_a tare_n be_v sow_v upon_o the_o fit_a subject_n woman_n as_o be_v more_o affectionate_a they_o lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n 2_o tim._n 3.6_o tender_a and_o soft_a heart_a man_n upon_o who_o specious_a pretence_n will_v easy_o work_v these_o and_o thousand_o of_o other_o subtle_a and_o artificial_a way_n god_n will_v make_v manifest_a use_v of_o instruction_n to_o we_o minister_n take_v we_o heed_n how_o we_o build_v and_o that_o be_v by_o avoid_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n pride_n ambition_n envy_v discontent_a oh_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n when_o we_o can_v say_v o_o lord_n we_o have_v serve_v no_o party_n draw_v on_o no_o design_n engage_v in_o no_o faction_n but_o plain_o and_o faithful_o desire_v to_o know_v thy_o will_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n this_o will_v be_v a_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v unto_o we_o at_o our_o death_n not_o as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o thes_n 2.4_o as_o of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2._o use_v of_o admonition_n to_o people_n take_v you_o heed_n of_o those_o cause_n likewise_o for_o the_o same_o sin_n that_o spread_v error_n the_o same_o sin_n make_v hearer_n to_o receive_v they_o be_v not_o proud_a self_n conceit_v though_o you_o have_v get_v some_o understanding_n and_o can_v confer_v with_o better_a gift_n than_o other_o alas_o thou_o have_v cause_n enough_o to_o be_v humble_v the_o more_o thou_o know_v thou_o will_v see_v thy_o ignorance_n the_o
manner_n be_v a_o pollution_n of_o this_o spiritual_a temple_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o all_o church_n pollution_n whether_o doctrinal_a or_o practical_a from_o a_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n the_o apostle_n use_v those_o that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n must_v be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o and_o not_o pollute_v with_o any_o unclean_a thing_n but_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o argument_n may_v pierce_v the_o more_o he_o put_v the_o sting_n of_o a_o sharp_a interrogation_n upon_o his_o word_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n know_v you_o not_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v say_v this_o be_v a_o confess_a principle_n a_o truth_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o none_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o now_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n temple_n and_o the_o reason_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v the_o temple_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n i_o refer_v it_o till_o we_o come_v at_o it_o for_o true_o this_o text_n be_v a_o mine_n of_o gold_n every_o word_n have_v precious_a matter_n in_o it_o only_o consider_v at_o this_o time_n the_o interrogative_n introduction_n know_v you_o not_o one_o great_a cause_n why_o they_o admit_v such_o prophanensse_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o or_o the_o not_o attend_v to_o those_o privilege_n and_o relation_n they_o be_v call_v unto_o if_o they_o have_v due_o consider_v they_o be_v god_n temple_n they_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v strange_a doctrine_n or_o strange_a manner_n to_o come_v in_o among_o they_o as_o no_o strange_a uncircumcised_a may_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n observe_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o privilege_n and_o relation_n which_o all_o the_o people_n that_o profess_v god_n be_v put_v into_o holiness_n will_v be_v a_o great_a argument_n against_o all_o kind_n of_o pollution_n in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o the_o apostle_n argue_v against_o all_o libidinous_a and_o unclean_a way_n because_o their_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o here_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o much_o speak_v of_o every_o man_n as_o their_o assembly_n unite_v together_o as_o they_o be_v a_o spiritual_a society_n join_v together_o as_o be_v more_o large_o to_o be_v show_v the_o apostle_n argue_v chief_o though_o not_o exclude_v sin_n of_o practice_n against_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o ordinance_n institute_v in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v the_o scripture_n put_v corruption_n in_o doctrine_n through_o error_n and_o in_o our_o life_n through_o ungodliness_n in_o the_o same_o guilt_n both_o be_v unclean_a and_o so_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o temple_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n verse_n 5_o 6._o and_o gal._n 59_o use_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n against_o corruption_n in_o life_n and_o in_o doctrine_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o that_o which_o at_o this_o time_n i_o insist_v on_o be_v to_o show_v what_o a_o goad_n and_o spur_n to_o all_o purity_n and_o holiness_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n the_o consideration_n of_o church-priviledge_n church-title_n and_o relation_n aâ—e_v thus_o rom._n 6.3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n ignorance_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o baptism_n what_o it_o do_v signify_v and_o oblige_v to_o make_v they_o live_v in_o sin_n i_o know_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v complain_v of_o than_o that_o people_n general_o rest_v in_o this_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o be_v christian_n they_o be_v baptize_v but_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o these_o thing_n mean_v nor_o what_o they_o oblige_v they_o unto_o it_o will_v make_v we_o all_o tremble_v to_o consider_v the_o vast_a disproportion_n between_o our_o name_n our_o relation_n and_o our_o life_n this_o have_v occasion_v many_o to_o run_v into_o a_o extremity_n to_o say_v we_o have_v no_o true_a church_n no_o true_a member_n of_o a_o church_n among_o we_o because_o the_o ignorance_n corruption_n and_o profaneness_n be_v so_o great_a among_o we_o though_o therein_o they_o go_v beyond_o bound_n for_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v not_o unchurch_v by_o the_o disorder_n and_o corruption_n among_o it_o to_o enforce_v this_o doctrine_n upon_o we_o consider_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o notable_a title_n or_o relation_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v and_o see_v if_o right_o consider_v they_o will_v not_o work_v like_o fire_n to_o consume_v all_o our_o dross_n as_o first_o the_o very_a word_n ecclesia_fw-la church_n this_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o spiritual_a society_n and_o assembly_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o church_n in_o asia_n now_o how_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v this_o very_a word_n church_n for_o a_o people_n to_o be_v a_o church_n the_o word_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o a_o company_n of_o people_n call_v out_o of_o the_o ignorance_n idolatry_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n so_o that_o when_o man_n come_v to_o be_v of_o this_o body_n they_o be_v to_o renounce_v all_o their_o former_a profaneness_n and_o wickedness_n and_o live_v a_o life_n conformable_a to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o church_n charter_n and_o by_o which_o it_o walk_v thus_o all_o our_o congregation_n shall_v be_v man_n call_v out_o of_o the_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o live_v according_a to_o god_n rule_n but_o where_o be_v the_o person_n or_o the_o society_n that_o do_v this_o be_v not_o many_o of_o our_o assembly_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n still_o in_o respect_n of_o conversation_n there_o will_v be_v scandal_n and_o offence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n too_o often_o but_o woe_n be_v to_o such_o who_o by_o their_o profaneness_n idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n give_v so_o many_o scandal_n as_o to_o make_v we_o account_v a_o babylon_n a_o sodom_n or_o as_o the_o world_n indeed_o they_o who_o do_v thus_o charge_v we_o go_v beyond_o their_o line_n for_o we_o have_v a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o true_a ministry_n and_o true_a ordinance_n only_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v general_o so_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a so_o ignorant_a and_o beastly_a that_o they_o be_v spot_n in_o our_o assembly_n and_o a_o grievous_a reproach_n to_o that_o holy_a profession_n which_o we_o have_v take_v upon_o we_o so_o then_o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o congregation_n and_o person_n free_v from_o all_o these_o defilement_n remember_v what_o the_o word_n church_n be_v a_o company_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o for_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a man_n the_o order_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o endeavour_v their_o reformation_n but_o if_o they_o continue_v obstinate_a than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v exhale_v from_o the_o earth_n which_o though_o terrestrial_a in_o nature_n yet_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o though_o in_o our_o original_n we_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n yet_o by_o this_o heavenly_a call_n we_o be_v whole_o to_o live_v a_o heavenly_a conversation_n be_v it_o for_o star_n to_o be_v like_o the_o dung_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v it_o for_o a_o church_n to_o be_v a_o profane_a ignorant_a and_o worldly_a people_n oh_o this_o very_a title_n shall_v raise_v up_o your_o heart_n be_v we_o not_o a_o church_n person_n call_v out_o of_o wickedness_n why_o then_o be_v we_o such_o apostate_n as_o to_o degenerate_v from_o our_o title_n and_o name_n if_o christ_n complain_v of_o those_o that_o have_v make_v the_o material_a temple_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n mat._n 21.13_o will_v he_o not_o also_o of_o such_o who_o shall_v make_v his_o church_n a_o stew_n a_o dunghill_n a_o place_n of_o wickedness_n and_o ungodliness_n i_o beseech_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n and_o consider_v they_o better_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n have_v the_o nature_n life_n and_o operation_n of_o a_o church_n second_o the_o consideration_n that_o we_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n then_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o know_v god_n this_o also_o shall_v affect_v we_o this_o be_v that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n enter_v into_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n jer._n 7.23_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o yea_o a_o peculiar_a people_n god_n jewel_n god_n treasure_n deut._n 26.18_o psal_n 135.4_o
this_o late_a way_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o former_o you_o hear_v dwell_v in_o we_o be_v most_o comfortable_a and_o most_o to_o be_v regard_v though_o the_o other_o be_v more_o admire_v the_o former_a do_v especial_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o its_o first_o plantation_n hence_o act_v 2._o we_o read_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o glorious_a prophecy_n joel_n 2._o to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o these_o miraculous_a operation_n be_v cease_v use_v of_o instruction_n what_o congregation_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o be_v mere_a man_n come_v far_o short_a of_o be_v spiritual_a man_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v above_o sense_n and_o all_o humane_a principle_n take_v the_o most_o refine_a man_n for_o morality_n and_o civility_n the_o choice_a for_o all_o humane_a ability_n yet_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o adam_n body_n till_o life_n be_v breathe_v into_o he_o no_o more_o than_o those_o bone_n in_o ezekiel_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n gather_v they_o together_o oh_o that_o our_o congregation_n consist_v of_o spiritual_a man_n paul_n complain_v he_o can_v not_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o as_o carnal_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v lift_v thou_o up_o to_o other_o affection_n other_o desire_n as_o the_o spirit_n take_v some_o man_n body_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o into_o the_o air_n so_o will_v it_o do_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o have_v pray_v with_o groan_n unutterable_a and_o who_o have_v joy_n unspeakable_a but_o oh_o we_o poor_a worm_n and_o not_o spiritual_a man_n cold_a clod_n of_o earth_n destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o this_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o church_n do_v imply_v and_o how_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o special_a work_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o church_n for_o therefore_o partly_o have_v he_o the_o name_n spirit_n because_o of_o that_o power_n and_o efficacy_n he_o have_v in_o the_o church_n hence_o he_o come_v down_o in_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n and_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n so_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n internal_o and_o external_o internal_o for_o his_o personal_a character_n whereby_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n external_o because_o of_o those_o admirable_a effect_n and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n now_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o these_o operation_n which_o he_o have_v as_o god_n church_n in_o create_v and_o conservate_v of_o the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v more_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n roman_n 8.9_o because_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v purchase_v such_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o his_o people_n the_o efficient_a whereof_o in_o a_o appropriate_v manner_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o first_o the_o very_a ministerial_a function_n and_o ability_n to_o discharge_v they_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n for_o although_o ephesian_n 4.11_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o triumph_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n give_v gift_n unto_o man_n even_o as_o great_a emperor_n when_o they_o ride_v in_o glorious_a triumph_n after_o a_o final_a conquest_n over_o their_o enemy_n use_v to_o distribute_v large_a favour_n and_o many_o bountiful_a sign_n of_o honour_n yet_o because_o upon_o his_o ascension_n he_o promise_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o absence_n as_o the_o divine_a vicar_n of_o christ_n therefore_o 1_o cor._n 12._o we_o find_v all_o operation_n and_o diversity_n of_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o act_n 25._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o make_v those_o overseer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n so_o that_o what_o church-officer_n or_o what_o church-ordinance_n or_o order_n we_o have_v and_o what_o gift_n and_o ability_n likewise_o there_o be_v to_o discharge_v they_o these_o be_v all_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o be_v for_o although_o it_o be_v by_o man_n that_o such_o and_o such_o person_n be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v to_o this_o or_o that_o office_n yet_o the_o office_n of_o itself_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n nor_o may_v man_n appoint_v some_o church-officer_n which_o god_n have_v not_o because_o their_o end_n be_v whole_o supernatural_a as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 12.28_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n such_o officer_n even_o as_o he_o have_v set_v the_o sun_n and_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n so_o that_o all_o officer_n lawful_o call_v be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o immediate_o as_o at_o the_o beginning_n or_o else_o mediate_o by_o the_o order_n and_o designation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o their_o gift_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v from_o god_n spirit_n the_o scripture_n often_o attribute_v they_o to_o it_o doubt_n only_o now_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o ability_n that_o minister_n have_v now_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o be_v get_v by_o humane_a study_n and_o industry_n and_o be_v there_o any_o more_o require_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n than_o any_o other_o humane_a author_n plato_n or_o aristotle_n those_o curse_a wretch_n julian_n and_o porphyrius_n who_o write_v against_o the_o scripture_n they_o understand_v what_o they_o be_v so_o invective_n against_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v think_v they_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o to_o answer_v this_o resolution_n even_o those_o natural_a ability_n and_o humane_a endowment_n that_o man_n obtain_v by_o study_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n they_o be_v a_o blessing_n which_o we_o see_v god_n give_v to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a fool_n a_o mad_a man_n but_o when_o thou_o have_v more_o understanding_n and_o better_a intellectual_a ability_n than_o other_o thou_o have_v a_o great_a gift_n from_o god_n than_o other_o hence_o in_o our_o very_a ordinary_a phrase_n we_o say_v such_o a_o one_o have_v a_o excellent_a gift_n in_o his_o memory_n in_o his_o elocution_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a james_n 1.17_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v universal_o both_o of_o natural_n and_o supernatural_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4._o hence_o in_o the_o parable_n all_o ability_n whether_o gracious_a or_o natural_a be_v call_v talent_n and_o be_v give_v by_o one_o master_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n even_o those_o excellent_a ability_n which_o the_o great_a heretic_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v of_o god_n though_o the_o sinful_a use_n of_o they_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n they_o be_v talent_n of_o gold_n and_o they_o make_v idol_n of_o they_o 2._o as_o the_o gift_n and_o ability_n church-officer_n have_v be_v from_o god_n so_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v the_o sense_n contain_v therein_o be_v in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n a_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o although_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o give_v we_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n viz._n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n the_o compare_v of_o place_n together_o etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o and_o by_o these_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n i_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o mere_a literal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o apostle_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 3_o the_o very_a historical_a believe_v of_o scripture_n truth_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o here_o be_v require_v a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o particular_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o ministerial_a ability_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o for_o any_o humane_a author_n because_o the_o matter_n
flower_n it_o be_v as_o absurd_a say_v aristotle_n to_o expect_v moral_a discourse_n from_o a_o mathematician_n as_o mathematical_a demonstration_n from_o a_o moralist_n so_o then_o some_o man_n be_v present_o conquer_v by_o acute_a metaphysical_a argumentation_n this_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o for_o that_o dictate_v not_o argue_v which_o be_v indeed_o most_o suitable_a to_o the_o divine_a scripture_n bradwardine_n who_o be_v call_v the_o profound_a doctor_n profess_v of_o himself_o while_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a yet_o not_o thorough_o sanctify_v by_o grace_n that_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o hear_v paul_n epistle_n read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o why_o because_o paul_n have_v not_o metaphysicum_fw-la ixgenium_fw-la some_o than_o look_v for_o learned_a demonstration_n other_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o sweet_a music_n of_o humane_a rhetoric_n and_o austin_n confess_v this_o great_a vanity_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v not_o delight_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o that_o as_o he_o think_v he_o look_v for_o tully_n flower_n there_o and_o the_o scripture_n simplicity_n he_o disdain_v it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o atheistical_a critic_n that_o he_o esteem_v one_o of_o pindar_n be_v odâ—s_n before_o all_o david_n be_v psalm_n thus_o you_o see_v as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n himself_o many_o look_v for_o a_o outward_a stately_a pompous_a messiah_n and_o because_o he_o come_v in_o that_o outward_a way_n he_o be_v a_o slumble_a block_n to_o many_o christ_n crucify_v be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o learned_a gentile_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v with_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o have_v not_o the_o aristotâ—lical_a demonstration_n or_o the_o ciceronian_a persuasion_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o they_o as_o job_n white_a of_o the_o egg_n without_o any_o taste_n but_o to_o remove_v this_o carnal_a prejudice_n first_o for_o learned_a man_n who_o expect_v demonstration_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o be_v most_o decent_a and_o graceful_a that_o there_o shall_v no_o other_o argument_n be_v use_v but_o authority_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o do_v right_o consider_v moses_n his_o relation_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o all_o rational_a demonstration_n king_n use_n to_o say_v testae_fw-la meipso_fw-la and_o thus_o it_o be_v most_o become_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o have_v his_o penman_n say_v no_o more_o but_o god_n say_v it_o god_n do_v it_o therefore_o howsoever_o one_o heathen_a say_v of_o moses_n bexè_fw-la dicit_fw-la sed_fw-la nihil_fw-la probat_fw-la he_o speak_v well_o but_o prove_v nothing_o yet_o another_o heathen_a when_o he_o hear_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o creation_n by_o moses_n say_v i_o like_v this_o say_v he_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o god_n all_o scientifical_a demonstration_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o divine_a authority_n therefore_o you_o see_v the_o great_a man_n of_o reason_n have_v be_v wonderful_o perplex_v about_o the_o creation_n it_o be_v say_v aristotle_n think_v the_o world_n be_v from_o eternity_n beside_o that_o seem_v reason_n to_o one_o man_n which_o be_v not_o to_o another_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n till_o a_o man_n of_o strong_a part_n come_v to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o it_o in_o that_o the_o scripture_n than_o be_v only_a assertory_n and_o that_o in_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o our_o religion_n it_o therefore_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o god_n majesty_n and_o that_o holy_a confident_a relation_n by_o moses_n without_o so_o much_o as_o any_o attendance_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o do_v evince_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o it_o second_o while_o learned_a man_n seek_v for_o such_o rational_a demonstration_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n lest_o while_o they_o seek_v for_o reason_n they_o lose_v faith_n christian_n be_v believer_n not_o artist_n now_o what_o be_v faith_n a_o captivate_a of_o the_o understanding_n to_o god_n testimony_n 2_o cor._n 10._o it_o be_v the_o evidence_n or_o conviction_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o faith_n we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o argumentative_a discourse_n but_o a_o obediential_a assent_n thou_o therefore_o that_o judge_v argument_n from_o authority_n though_o divine_a to_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o demonstration_n thou_o forget_v thy_o profession_n be_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v god_n testimony_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v religio_fw-la est_fw-la summa_fw-la ratio_fw-la there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n then_o to_o assent_v to_o any_o demonstration_n so_o that_o though_o faith_n be_v not_o reason_n yet_o there_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n for_o faith_n and_o for_o those_o who_o look_v for_o rhetorical_a flourish_n and_o fanciefull_a expression_n let_v they_o consider_v first_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v strong_a and_o masculine_a eloquence_n not_o indeed_o that_o light_n and_o meretricious_a habit_n of_o humane_a oratory_n but_o a_o grave_a matronlike_a clothing_n such_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n and_o other_o place_n yea_o even_o all_o those_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o there_o be_v least_o of_o humane_a rhetoric_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o grave_n and_o decent_a expression_n fit_a for_o such_o heavenly_a matter_n therâ—_n reveal_v and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o best_a and_o most_o genuine_a rhetoric_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o express_v that_o not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o matter_n do_v appear_v that_o the_o leaf_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v those_o that_o believe_v 1_o co._n 1.21_o if_o we_o have_v a_o jewel_n or_o precious_a pearl_n it_o be_v own_o native_a lustre_n be_v better_a than_o any_o paint_n of_o it_o so_o divine_a matter_n the_o more_o plain_a and_o clear_v it_o be_v the_o more_o admirable_a it_o be_v it_o be_v the_o matter_n not_o the_o word_n that_o do_v convince_v and_o convert_v word_n may_v please_v the_o fancy_n but_o it_o be_v matter_n that_o wound_v the_o heart_n savanarola_n a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o acknowledge_v even_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n by_o machiavelli_n himself_o relate_v this_o of_o himself_o remarkable_o that_o be_v preacher_n at_o florencâ—_n he_o think_v to_o do_v good_a by_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o industrious_o attempt_v humane_a eloquence_n but_o still_o his_o people_n they_o be_v as_o wicked_a as_o ever_o then_o he_o try_v to_o preach_v in_o a_o high_a scholastical_a way_n think_v by_o such_o sublime_a discourse_n to_o work_v on_o they_o but_o still_o his_o preach_v wrought_v no_o good_a at_o last_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o powerful_a plain_o preach_v according_a to_o the_o style_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o his_o net_n be_v present_o full_a of_o fâ—sh_n then_o he_o make_v a_o very_a earthquake_n or_o rather_o a_o heart-quake_a among_o they_o thereby_o so_o overturning_a satan_n kingdom_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v never_o quiet_a till_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o pharisaical_a and_o ungodly_a monk_n and_o friar_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n though_o plainness_n of_o preach_v be_v thus_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o be_v most_o become_a divine_a matter_n yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o eloquence_n and_o oratory_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o learning_n be_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o may_v in_o a_o subservient_fw-fr way_n be_v very_o useful_a this_o be_v to_o borrow_v gold_n of_o the_o egyptian_n as_o the_o ancient_n say_v and_o to_o help_v the_o israelite_n with_o it_o qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la petrum_fw-la piscatorem_fw-la dedit_fw-la cyprianum_n rhetorem_fw-la thus_o reason_n also_o to_o faith_n be_v like_o the_o dew_n that_o fall_v before_o the_o manna_n to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v it_o safe_o thus_o have_v we_o dispatch_v the_o second_o duty_n the_o three_o remain_v and_o that_o be_v earthly_a wisdom_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o those_o spiritual_a and_o practical_a duty_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o and_o indeed_o if_o ever_o any_o man_n be_v to_o become_v like_o a_o little_a child_n it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n hence_o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v child_n in_o malice_n to_o express_v such_o innocency_n and_o harmlesnesse_n and_o humility_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v practical_a godliness_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o seem_a foolishness_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o first_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o self-denial_n be_v a_o very_a foolish_a thing_n to_o carnal_a wisdom_n our_o saviour_n require_v this_o as_o the_o foundation_n in_o all_o those_o who_o be_v to_o come_v to_o
religion_n and_o godliness_n be_v count_v such_o a_o nicety_n or_o nothing_o to_o a_o man_n wealth_n and_o outward_a accommodation_n that_o he_o will_v as_o be_v say_v of_o one_o bishop_n sing_z canticum_fw-la novum_fw-la and_o yet_o never_o be_v out_o of_o tune_n because_o always_o serve_v the_o time_n use_v of_o admonition_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n indeed_o know_v the_o glory_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o command_n practise_v be_v not_o consistent_a together_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v a_o wise_a man_n a_o discreet_a man_n and_o yet_o a_o violent_a man_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o you_o go_v fast_o or_o beyond_o the_o common_a formality_n of_o most_o man_n you_o have_v lose_v your_o repute_n present_o as_o be_v say_v of_o naaman_n he_o be_v a_o great_a man_n a_o mighty_a man_n but_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n thus_o do_v thou_o expect_v a_o rich_a man_n a_o good_a nature_a man_n a_o honest_a man_n but_o too_o forward_o too_o much_o for_o purity_n and_o preciseness_n oh_o that_o ever_o this_o shall_v be_v among_o christian_n the_o jew_n love_v the_o most_o zealous_a jew_n the_o papist_n the_o most_o devout_a papist_n but_o we_o reform_v protestant_n love_v not_o those_o who_o tongue_n and_o life_n do_v most_o protest_v both_o against_o idolatry_n and_o all_o wickedness_n well_o do_v not_o thou_o give_v over_o for_o all_o that_o for_o though_o they_o judge_v it_o folly_n yet_o thou_o awe_v their_o conscience_n secret_o let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a the_o preceptive_a part_n or_o duty_n enjoin_v have_v be_v consider_v let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n it_o be_v pity_n to_o lose_v the_o least_o oar_n of_o this_o gold_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n insist_v on_o the_o last_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o effect_n or_o benefit_n of_o this_o duty_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v two_o greek_a word_n among_o other_o which_o the_o scripture_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v large_a for_o that_o comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o because_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v concern_v therein_o but_o this_o in_o my_o text_n do_v chief_o relate_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n though_o sapientia_fw-la be_v à _fw-la sapere_fw-la a_o metaphor_n from_o the_o taste_n as_o the_o palate_n discern_v of_o meat_n so_o do_v a_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n now_o much_o dispute_v there_o have_v be_v among_o heathen_n what_o wisdom_n be_v and_o who_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_n will_v not_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lover_n of_o wisdom_n but_o we_o see_v paul_n in_o this_o text_n tell_v we_o where_o indeed_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o that_o be_v only_o from_o god_n through_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o humane_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v indeed_o folly_n hence_o be_v luther_n proposition_n qui_fw-la sine_fw-la periculo_fw-la velit_fw-la in_o aristatele_fw-la philosophar_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ante_fw-la bene_fw-la stultificetur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la and_o again_o nemo_fw-la bene_fw-la philosophatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la stultus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christianus_n observe_v that_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n demonstrate_v or_o in_o christianity_n be_v true_a wisdom_n as_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n so_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o so_o much_o folly_n and_o absurdity_n be_v indeed_o the_o only_a true_a wisdom_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v in_o several_a particular_n wherein_o i_o shall_v not_o take_v wisdom_n in_o so_o strict_a a_o sense_n as_o aristotle_n sometime_o do_v for_o the_o knowledge_n only_o of_o most_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a thing_n nor_o as_o other_o make_v wisdom_n to_o be_v only_o of_o divine_a thing_n science_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o prudence_n of_o humane_a thing_n but_o i_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o large_o as_o the_o scripture_n which_o under_o wisdom_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a way_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n that_o therefore_o only_o true_a wisdom_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n appear_v several_a way_n first_o here_o we_o have_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n so_o that_o all_o people_n without_o this_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o want_v the_o star_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n or_o happiness_n david_n do_v in_o many_o place_n acknowledge_v this_o excellent_a property_n of_o god_n word_n that_o it_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a jer._n 8_o 9_o they_o have_v refuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o wisdom_n can_v be_v in_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o only_a christian_n have_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o wisdom_n viz._n god_n word_n but_o oh_o the_o ingratitude_n and_o rebellion_n of_o many_o who_o love_v their_o folly_n and_o their_o darkness_n when_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v thus_o spiritual_o wise_a who_o be_v there_o that_o read_v this_o book_n to_o believe_v according_o to_o inflame_v his_o affection_n and_o order_v his_o life_n according_o who_o look_v into_o this_o glass_n to_o dress_v himself_o and_o compose_v himself_o according_a to_o those_o command_n no_o folly_n no_o cause_n of_o repentance_n will_v be_v in_o we_o can_v we_o keep_v exact_o to_o this_o rule_n o_o i_o nunquam_fw-la sapientem_fw-la cry_v tully_n when_o deprive_v of_o all_o his_o hope_n but_o o_o i_o semper_fw-la sapientem_fw-la may_v the_o godly_a say_v while_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n word_n though_o thou_o be_v no_o scholar_n no_o learned_a man_n though_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a yet_o from_o the_o scripture_n thou_o may_v learn_v great_a and_o admirable_a wisdom_n second_o only_o in_o the_o church_n be_v true_a wisdom_n because_o this_o come_v from_o god_n above_o and_o be_v by_o divine_a infusion_n into_o we_o man_n may_v be_v moral_a wise_a man_n and_o have_v great_a political_a prudence_n as_o cato_n be_v call_v the_o wise_a but_o we_o christian_n be_v to_o expect_v a_o wisdom_n from_o above_o or_o a_o heavenly_a wisdom_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o jam._n 3_o 17._o alas_o every_o man_n natural_o though_o of_o never_o so_o much_o raise_v intellectual_a ability_n in_o humane_a thing_n be_v a_o very_a fool_n and_o mad_a man_n in_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n therefore_o this_o wisdom_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o eye_n or_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o godliness_n if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n jam._n 1._o god_n indeed_o give_v solomon_n political_a prudence_n and_o civil_a wisdom_n but_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o be_v wisdom_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o such_o way_n that_o bring_v to_o happiness_n this_o wisdom_n a_o poor_a despise_a christian_n may_v have_v when_o a_o great_a learned_a scholar_n may_v be_v without_o it_o three_o in_o christianity_n there_o be_v only_o true_a wisdom_n because_o there_o be_v only_o true_a godliness_n now_o in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o fear_n god_n to_o live_v holy_o to_o mortify_v sin_n this_o be_v wisdom_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n pro._n 1.7_o and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v a_o good_a understanding_n hence_o all_o along_o in_o solomon_n proverb_n we_o see_v godliness_n call_v wisdom_n and_o the_o godly_a man_n a_o wise_a man_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o fool_n and_o he_o that_o sin_v be_v say_v to_o do_v foolish_o there_o be_v no_o jewish_a piety_n no_o heathenish_a piety_n only_a christian_a piety_n there_o can_v be_v any_o godliness_n but_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v so_o then_o if_o thou_o will_v attain_v to_o true_a wisdom_n know_v that_o consist_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o depart_v from_o all_o sin_n thou_o be_v never_o more_o foolish_a and_o unwise_a than_o when_o thou_o give_v way_n to_o any_o lust_n such_o thing_n will_v cost_v thou_o a_o dear_a and_o bitter_a repentance_n do_v not_o say_v this_o wisdom_n be_v too_o high_a for_o thou_o for_o by_o pray_v and_o seek_v to_o god_n thou_o may_v enjoy_v it_o four_o christianity_n teach_v the_o true_a wisdom_n because_o that_o only_o enstruct_v about_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n which_o be_v happiness_n how_o do_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n stagger_v up_o and_o down_o like_o giddy_a man_n in_o
the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o if_o foolish_a in_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o earthly_a wisdom_n can_v help_v thou_o say_v then_o to_o thyself_o oh_o foolish_a and_o unwise_a sinner_n why_o do_v i_o take_v this_o moment_n of_o pleasure_n for_o a_o eternity_n of_o torment_n oh_o foolish_a and_o blind_a man_n why_o do_v i_o let_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o precious_a time_n of_o salvation_n pass_v away_o will_v not_o this_o be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o late_a end_n verse_n 19_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o verse_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o cause_n or_o reason_n why_o a_o man_n shall_v renounce_v earthly_a and_o worldly_a wisdom_n because_o it_o be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n see_v here_o the_o different_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o great_a admire_a worldly_a wisdom_n among_o man_n be_v but_o foolishness_n with_o god_n and_o that_o which_o god_n call_v true_a and_o real_a wisdom_n man_n account_v foolishness_n but_o it_o be_v quick_o decide_v who_o thought_n shall_v prevail_v god_n or_o man_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v a_o reason_n assert_v in_o a_o proposition_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o subject_a 2._o the_o predicate_a or_o attribute_n the_o subject_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n by_o that_o you_o hear_v be_v mean_v all_o the_o knowledge_n learning_n and_o prudence_n which_o be_v attain_v in_o this_o world_n by_o mere_a humane_a industry_n this_o be_v the_o choice_n and_o most_o excellent_a pearl_n that_o the_o world_n have_v if_o their_o wisdom_n be_v thus_o folly_n what_o then_o be_v their_o folly_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o attribute_n it_o be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n though_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n have_v write_v several_a book_n as_o the_o encomium_n huius_fw-la moriae_fw-la the_o praise_n of_o this_o folly_n yet_o god_n abhor_v and_o reject_v it_o it_o be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n who_o be_v only_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o discern_v what_o thing_n be_v there_o be_v many_o wise_a learned_a man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o naked_a proposition_n we_o do_v more_o regard_n than_o other_o man_n demonstration_n but_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o acquiesce_v in_o god_n assertion_n we_o may_v just_o call_v all_o humane_a wisdom_n mere_a foolishness_n because_o god_n do_v so_o now_o when_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v two_o way_n first_o active_o it_o be_v only_o contrive_v plot_v and_o accomplish_v foolish_a thing_n second_o passive_o god_n turn_v it_o all_o to_o foolishness_n as_o david_n pray_v god_n will_v turn_v achitophel_n counsel_n into_o folly_n 2_o sam._n 15.31_o and_o as_o 1_o cor._n 1._o he_o have_v choose_v foolish_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o passive_a sense_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o meaning_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o twofold_a testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n do_v befool_v and_o as_o easy_o destroy_v all_o the_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o mere_a worldly_a man_n as_o we_o blow_v down_o the_o house_n of_o clay_n that_o little_a child_n make_v in_o sport_n observe_v that_o all_o the_o admire_a wisdom_n of_o a_o mere_a worldly_a man_n be_v nothing_o but_o contemptible_a folly_n before_o god_n foolishness_n the_o world_n wise_a man_n be_v god_n fool_n he_o who_o word_n and_o counsel_n in_o worldly_a matter_n be_v as_o achitophel_n in_o his_o day_n like_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n they_o be_v by_o god_n turn_v into_o mere_a foolishness_n i_o shall_v first_o begin_v with_o that_o active_a foolishness_n demonstrate_v by_o several_a particular_n that_o all_o worldly_a wisdom_n be_v mere_a folly_n and_o first_o this_o be_v abundant_o see_v in_o all_o that_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n be_v prone_a unto_o and_o wherein_o they_o do_v great_o applaud_v themselves_o what_o more_o foolish_a ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a instance_n have_v we_o of_o folly_n then_o of_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstitious_a worship_n that_o the_o oracle_n of_o their_o day_n have_v decree_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.21_o speak_v excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n for_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v and_o wherein_o be_v this_o see_v in_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v hay_n this_o do_v especial_o relate_v to_o the_o egyptian_n who_o boast_v of_o their_o great_a wisdom_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o seminary_n of_o learning_n it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o who_o more_o foolish_a in_o their_o idolatry_n than_o they_o worship_v a_o ox_n yea_o mouse_n and_o cat_n and_o crocodile_n this_o also_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v of_o the_o grecian_n and_o roman_n while_o applaud_v for_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n how_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a be_v they_o in_o their_o worship_n insomuch_o that_o socrates_n be_v call_v a_o atheist_n mere_o because_o he_o deride_v their_o many_o god_n and_o austin_n relate_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o excellent_a discourse_n which_o seneca_n have_v against_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n than_o in_o use_n though_o that_o tractate_n be_v not_o now_o among_o his_o work_n but_o these_o be_v heathen_n and_o so_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o shall_v find_v even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o man_n have_v follow_v their_o humane_a wisdom_n in_o prescribe_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o that_o they_o become_v vain_a and_o ridiculous_a witness_v all_o that_o heap_n of_o foolish_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n which_o popery_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o degree_n that_o as_o the_o ridiculous_a deformity_n of_o a_o ape_n lie_v in_o imitate_v or_o be_v like_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o man_n so_o the_o absurd_a folly_n of_o all_o that_o superstitious_a worship_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o affectation_n of_o religion_n and_o devotion_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o this_o great_a folly_n of_o idolatry_n the_o scripture_n do_v often_o aggravate_v they_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o they_o be_v even_o such_o stupid_a idol_n as_o their_o idol_n be_v and_o what_o holy_a derision_n do_v the_o prophet_n eliah_n put_v upon_o baal_n priest_n lance_a and_o cut_v themselves_o cry_v o_o baal_n hear_v we_o 1_o king_n 18.26_o especial_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n describe_v this_o brutish_a folly_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o workman_n that_o with_o one_o piece_n of_o wood_n he_o make_v a_o fire_n and_o with_o another_o a_o god_n isa_n 44.19_o if_o you_o ask_v then_o wherein_o the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v foolishness_n i_o answer_v in_o their_o worship_n in_o their_o religion_n all_o the_o golden_a image_n all_o the_o curious_a ornament_n and_o vestment_n in_o worship_n be_v but_o beggarly_a thing_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o pure_a spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n thus_o when_o the_o galatian_n apostatise_v from_o the_o pure_a gospel-worship_n of_o christ_n and_o turn_v to_o antiquate_a ceremony_n he_o call_v they_o foolish_a galatian_n chap._n 3.1_o we_o do_v not_o break_v christ_n command_n when_o we_o call_v such_o fool_n because_o it_o be_v not_o from_o a_o causeless_a anger_n but_o a_o judicious_a zeal_n second_o worldly_a wisdom_n be_v mere_a foolishness_n because_o such_o man_n contrive_v and_o plot_n and_o think_v to_o accomplish_v all_o their_o counsel_n by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o way_n now_o this_o be_v a_o very_a foolish_a and_o absurd_a thing_n for_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n from_o man_n but_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o god_n jer._n 10.23_o i_o know_v lord_n it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n to_o order_v his_o own_o way_n thus_o you_o see_v achitophel_n be_v a_o mere_a fool_n in_o the_o issue_n and_o thus_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n cry_v out_o the_o prince_n of_o zoan_n be_v fool_n isa_n 19.11_o even_o they_o that_o boast_v in_o their_o wisdom_n we_o read_v of_o some_o roman_a emperor_n and_o other_o that_o do_v most_o foolish_o affect_v a_o deity_n especial_o caius_z caesar_n for_o which_o some_o think_v he_o the_o antichrist_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n do_v affect_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o constantius_n the_o arian_n that_o deny_v eternity_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o will_v have_v man_n salute_v he_o with_o aeternitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la what_o blasphemous_a folly_n be_v this_o for_o a_o man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v worm_n meat_n present_o now_o in_o some_o respect_n all_o the_o great_a wise_a
unprofitable_a without_o any_o benefit_n or_o success_n hence_o be_v that_o phrase_n to_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o thus_o the_o philosopher_n also_o define_v vanity_n a_o frustration_n of_o our_o intend_a end_n now_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n do_v till_o make_v wise_a in_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n there_o be_v no_o true_a profit_n or_o good_a success_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o labour_v with_o wind_n and_o bring_v forth_o wind_n the_o prophet_n hosea_n express_v it_o well_o they_o sow_v the_o wind_n and_o reap_v the_o whirlwind_n hos_fw-la 8.7_o if_o a_o husbandman_n in_o stead_n of_o commit_v seed_n to_o the_o ground_n shall_v only_o cause_v a_o wind_n think_v to_o have_v a_o crop_n thereby_o will_v it_o not_o be_v folly_n but_o it_o be_v not_o folly_n or_o loss_n only_o it_o be_v destruction_n he_o reap_v the_o whirlwind_n that_o be_v tempestuous_a and_o violent_a thing_n arise_v on_o a_o sudden_a oh_o this_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o consider_v when_o thou_o be_v die_v i_o have_v live_v in_o vain_a labour_v in_o vain_a think_v in_o vain_a speak_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v no_o true_a good_a abide_n by_o i_o of_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v five_o vanity_n be_v often_o use_v for_o that_o which_o be_v unstable_a uncertain_a and_o fade_a and_o thus_o the_o thought_n of_o wise_a man_n be_v vain_a subject_a to_o change_n contradiction_n and_o at_o last_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o so_o that_o as_o our_o body_n be_v vain_a body_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n thus_o be_v all_o the_o thought_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n subject_a to_o uncertainty_n only_o the_o creature_n they_o groan_v under_o this_o vanity_n but_o so_o do_v not_o man_n do_v but_o observe_v your_o own_o thought_n be_v they_o not_o as_o vain_a as_o the_o very_a dream_n of_o feavourish_a man_n may_v thou_o not_o say_v as_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o church_n how_o long_o shall_v vain_a thought_n lodge_v in_o thou_o jerem._n 4.14_o the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o some_o that_o they_o and_o their_o thought_n perish_v together_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o tomb_n of_o the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n like_o leviathan_n in_o the_o water_n and_o be_v not_o all_o their_o purpose_n and_o project_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n six_o they_o be_v vain_a because_o they_o work_v nothing_o but_o vain_a and_o absurd_a thing_n what_o do_v vain_a thought_n produce_v but_o vain_a word_n vain_a gesture_n vain_a attire_n and_o fashion_n vain_a discourse_n in_o communication_n vain_a opinion_n and_o a_o vain_a worship_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n mat._n 15.19_o they_o be_v the_o first_o spark_n that_o fly_v out_o of_o this_o forge_n and_o from_o these_o vain_a thought_n come_v all_o the_o vanity_n that_o be_v in_o man_n word_n gesture_n apparel_z yea_o and_o their_o religion_n for_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 15.9_o and_o idolatry_n be_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n call_v vanity_n so_o that_o you_o see_v these_o vain_a thought_n be_v indeed_o â—he_v cause_n of_o all_o the_o outward_a vanity_n in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v subtle_a and_o insensible_a yet_o they_o produce_v and_o end_v in_o gross_a action_n as_o the_o vapour_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v very_o subtle_a and_o hardly_o discern_v yet_o turn_v into_o gross_a and_o gloomy_a cloud_n last_o they_o be_v vain_a because_o they_o be_v whole_o wicked_a the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6.5_o and_o thus_o indeed_o god_n know_v all_o the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o every_o man_n be_v only_o evil_a that_o as_o from_o the_o spider_n and_o the_o serpent_n come_v forth_o nothing_o but_o venom_n and_o poison_n so_o from_o every_o man_n flow_v nothing_o but_o filthiness_n and_o the_o more_o wise_a he_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o god_n so_o that_o those_o thought_n of_o they_o be_v the_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n and_o adversary_n unto_o god_n they_o lift_v up_o themselves_o on_o high_a against_o he_o use_v of_o instruction_n 1._o that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o vain_a action_n but_o vain_a thought_n yea_o these_o be_v as_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o action_n thus_o christ_n reprove_v the_o pharisee_n for_o their_o thought_n and_o reason_v in_o their_o heart_n oh_o think_v not_o then_o that_o all_o wickedness_n lie_v in_o action_n in_o external_a gross_a sin_n no_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o womb_n to_o breed_v all_o thy_o wicked_a action_n do_v dot_z say_v they_o be_v free_a and_o none_o know_v they_o for_o god_n know_v they_o and_o will_v judge_v thou_o for_o they_o 2._o be_v all_o our_o thought_n vain_a learn_v then_o scripture-wisdome_n get_v scripture-thought_n alas_o thy_o own_o thought_n about_o god_n about_o religion_n about_o salvation_n be_v altogether_o vain_a lay_v they_o all_o aside_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o what_o miserable_a woeful_a and_o wretched_a creature_n be_v we_o of_o all_o those_o million_o of_o thought_n not_o one_o be_v good_a verse_n 21._o therefore_o let_v none_o glory_v in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n make_v a_o heavenly_a and_o useful_a improvement_n of_o his_o former_a doctrinal_a discourse_n he_o be_v before_o upon_o the_o didactical_a and_o argumentative_a part_n now_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o practical_a and_o exhortatory_n the_o consequence_n be_v very_o genuine_a and_o natural_a see_v all_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v thus_o earthly_a and_o vain_a abhor_v so_o by_o god_n therefore_o let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o man_n in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v 1._o a_o duty_n enjoin_v and_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o duty_n at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v express_v negative_o and_o by_o way_n of_o prohibition_n let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o man_n where_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o matter_n prohibit_v and_o 2._o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o matter_n prohibit_v be_v not_o to_o glory_v what_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o will_v appear_v afterward_o the_o word_n imply_v such_o a_o glory_n that_o we_o make_v a_o boast_n and_o brag_v thereby_o the_o object_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o in_o man_n the_o apostle_n before_o treat_v of_o a_o particular_a only_o humane_a wise_a man_n and_o his_o purpose_n be_v only_o concern_v doctor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o use_v this_o general_a that_o his_o argument_n may_v be_v the_o strong_a let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o any_o teacher_n or_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n yea_o not_o in_o any_o man_n though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o so_o powerful_a if_o you_o object_n that_o paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 1.14_o that_o he_o be_v the_o corinthian_n rejoice_v or_o boast_v for_o so_o the_o original_a word_n be_v and_o they_o be_v he_o yea_o that_o paul_n often_o mention_v his_o boast_n of_o a_o people_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o their_o boast_n be_v principal_o and_o original_o in_o god_n only_o they_o rejoice_v in_o man_n as_o instrument_n by_o which_o god_n do_v accomplish_v many_o comfort_n for_o they_o it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n in_o man_n that_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o this_o boast_n the_o reason_n follow_v of_o which_o afterward_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o glory_n in_o man_n man_n this_o sin_n be_v not_o often_o preach_v upon_o yet_o no_o question_n political_n and_o civil_a idolatry_n make_v man_n as_o god_n to_o we_o have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n as_o well_o as_o religious_a idolatry_n we_o may_v have_v in_o heaven_n other_o beside_o god_n as_o the_o papist_n saint_n and_o angel_n and_o we_o may_v have_v other_o in_o earth_n beside_o god_n as_o when_o we_o put_v our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v treat_v on_o this_o subject_n as_o a_o general_n 1._o not_o in_o man_n then_o 2._o as_o a_o particular_a not_o in_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n now_o these_o way_n we_o glory_n in_o man_n first_o when_o we_o join_v they_o with_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o make_v they_o copartner_n as_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a effect_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a general_a this_o be_v to_o glory_n in_o man_n even_o blasphemous_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o idolatrical_a boast_n reign_v in_o popery_n not_o only_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o several_a other_o saint_n of_o theâ—r_n own_o canonise_a be_v so_o exalt_v that_o those_o great_a effect_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n only_o be_v attribute_v to_o such_o what_o glory_v in_o st._n francis_n
use_v of_o reproof_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o walk_v in_o dejection_n and_o discouragement_n always_o complain_v they_o be_v many_o time_n cast_v down_o and_o disquiet_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o childish_a weak_a disposition_n think_v of_o this_o text_n carry_v it_o about_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n in_o thy_o mind_n in_o thy_o affection_n say_v i_o will_v not_o disgrace_v the_o promise_n nor_o dishonour_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n any_o more_o by_o these_o troublesome_a complaint_n you_o see_v david_n call_v himself_o a_o fool_n and_o a_o beast_n for_o such_o thing_n psal_n 73.22_o but_o than_o second_o here_o be_v duty_n as_o well_o as_o privilege_v pray_v for_o spiritual_a wisdom_n how_o to_o make_v every_o thing_n thou_o in_o a_o godly_a manner_n get_v that_o excellent_a art_n of_o profit_v by_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o the_o foolish_a cock_n that_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o a_o pearl_n how_o do_v you_o esteem_v a_o herb_n or_o a_o receipt_n of_o some_o special_a use_n i_o tell_v thou_o every_o thing_n be_v precious_a thy_o time_n thy_o health_n the_o creature_n thou_o may_v turn_v all_o thing_n into_o gold_n verse_n 22._o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n from_o the_o general_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n descend_v to_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o the_o several_a thing_n that_o be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n he_o give_v we_o a_o inventory_n of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o officer_n and_o their_o gift_n and_o labour_n whether_o paul_n etc._n etc._n he_o instance_v in_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a if_o paul_n and_o such_o as_o be_v apostle_n immediate_o call_v and_o place_v in_o the_o high_a office_n be_v not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o church_n then_o much_o less_o mean_a and_o low_a person_n whether_o paul_n that_o plant_n or_o apollo_n that_o water_n or_o cephas_n that_o be_v peter_n here_o you_o see_v he_o be_v place_v after_o paul_n and_o from_o hence_o be_v plain_o infer_v that_o peter_n have_v not_o such_o a_o universal_a and_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o the_o church_n as_o the_o papist_n dream_v of_o but_o all_o for_o the_o church_n not_o the_o church_n for_o they_o observe_v that_o all_o office_n and_o gift_n howsoever_o diversify_v church_n be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o church_n edification_n be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o institution_n when_o god_n make_v the_o world_n he_o make_v it_o for_o himself_o the_o world_n be_v for_o god_n not_o god_n for_o the_o world_n but_o when_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a and_o set_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n he_o make_v they_o for_o believer_n not_o believer_n for_o they_o thus_o before_o vers_fw-la 5._o what_o be_v paul_n and_o apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o so_o 2_o cor._n 4.5_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n so_o that_o all_o the_o office_n all_o the_o ministerial_a power_n and_o ability_n that_o be_v be_v whole_o for_o the_o church_n spiritual_a advantage_n even_o as_o the_o nurse_n of_o some_o great_a emperor_n child_n all_o the_o dainty_a fare_n and_o good_a provision_n she_o have_v be_v only_o to_o cause_v milk_n that_o may_v be_v good_a nourishment_n for_o the_o child_n hence_o be_v they_o compare_v to_o light_n and_o salt_n which_o have_v their_o property_n for_o other_o thing_n and_o not_o themselves_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v brownist_n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n this_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o officer_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o how_o it_o be_v true_a and_o first_o when_o we_o say_v officer_n and_o all_o their_o ability_n be_v for_o the_o church_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o have_v their_o power_n and_o office_n from_o the_o church_n or_o from_o believer_n so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o dispense_v all_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n name_n as_o the_o brownist_n do_v earnest_o contend_v make_v all_o power_n and_o dominion_n to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o officer_n and_o their_o power_n be_v of_o christ_n 1_o cor_fw-la 2.28_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n ephes_n 4.11_o christ_n give_v some_o pastor_n some_o teacher_n act_n 20.28_o over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n by_o all_o which_o place_n its_o clear_a that_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v all_o not_o in_o the_o church_n name_n but_o christ_n name_n they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n steward_n nor_o the_o church_n ambassador_n but_o christ_n indeed_o by_o the_o church_n election_n or_o designation_n such_o a_o man_n be_v receive_v to_o be_v their_o pastor_n or_o shepherd_n but_o the_o church_n do_v not_o give_v he_o his_o office_n but_o christ_n or_o such_o officer_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o they_o be_v both_o the_o church_n servant_n and_o christ_n servant_n the_o church_n servant_n because_o the_o end_n of_o their_o office_n be_v to_o benefit_v the_o church_n christ_n servant_n because_o they_o come_v in_o his_o name_n and_o have_v their_o commission_n and_o authority_n from_o he_o second_o in_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o confound_v or_o make_v void_a that_o order_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n between_o officer_n and_o those_o they_o have_v a_o care_n over_o he_o do_v not_o nullify_v the_o relation_n they_o be_v in_o of_o shepherd_n guide_n overseer_n and_o such_o as_o rule_v over_o they_o and_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n good_a nor_o do_v he_o take_v away_o that_o command_n of_o honour_n reverence_n love_n and_o respect_n yea_o that_o submission_n and_o obedience_n unto_o they_o as_o other_o place_n do_v require_v there_o be_v those_o that_o will_v bring_v a_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o shepherd_n and_o sheep_n guide_n and_o overseer_n and_o those_o who_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o they_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o clear_a for_o this_o distinction_n and_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o order_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n a_o eye_n or_o the_o whole_a body_n a_o head_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.17_o this_o will_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o deform_a monster_n church_n and_o worse_o than_o any_o humane_a society_n but_o when_o he_o say_v all_o these_o officer_n be_v you_o it_o imply_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o aim_n of_o all_o those_o who_o enter_v in_o any_o church_n office_n and_o all_o the_o while_o they_o be_v in_o shall_v not_o be_v principal_o their_o own_o advantage_n or_o earthly_a accommodation_n but_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o people_n soul_n this_o be_v very_o difficult_a when_o he_o say_v paul_n and_o apollo_n be_v you_o he_o thereby_o teach_v all_o we_o minister_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a aim_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o feed_v not_o to_o shear_v the_o sheep_n thus_o peter_n be_v instruct_v love_v thou_o i_o love_v thou_o i_o then_o feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n john_n 21.16_o not_o but_o that_o christ_n take_v care_n for_o their_o maintenance_n and_o they_o be_v lawful_o to_o look_v to_o that_o but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a he_o that_o desire_v 1_o tim._n 3.1_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishopric_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n it_o be_v a_o work_n and_o labour_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o so_o that_o this_o teach_v we_o what_o sincere_a and_o public_a intention_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o what_o tender_a and_o compassionate_a bowel_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n second_o it_o imply_v that_o all_o our_o preach_n and_o the_o whole_a labour_n of_o our_o ministry_n must_v not_o be_v for_o ostentation_n or_o self-advancement_n but_o in_o the_o most_o profitable_a and_o advantageous_a way_n we_o can_v to_o better_a man_n soul_n 1_o cor._n 12.7_o every_o one_o have_v his_o gift_n to_o profit_v with_o all_o the_o apostle_n reject_v all_o such_o question_n as_o do_v not_o profit_v 2_o tim._n 2.14_o so_o that_o all_o our_o care_n shall_v be_v in_o our_o preach_n in_o our_o study_n so_o to_o handle_v the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v most_o benefit_n our_o people_n that_o our_o word_n may_v fall_v like_o the_o rain_n or_o dew_n upon_o the_o tender_a herb_n as_o moses_n say_v deut._n 32.2_o that_o the_o mean_a may_v be_v edify_v the_o apostle_n argument_n against_o speak_v in_o
be_v not_o against_o thou_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o some_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o that_o perish_v oh_o tremble_v that_o this_o ministry_n this_o preach_v shall_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o but_o not_o to_o thou_o they_o can_v say_v these_o be_v we_o for_o conversion_n quicken_a and_o consolation_n but_o i_o stand_v like_o a_o dead_a tree_n under_o all_o the_o rain_n send_v forth_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o you_o will_v think_v it_o a_o heavy_a curse_n to_o have_v your_o bread_n not_o you_o to_o nourish_v you_o your_o clothes_n not_o you_o to_o warm_v you_o but_o this_o be_v more_o terrible_a the_o word_n preach_v be_v not_o thou_o to_o convert_v thou_o or_o reform_v thou_o what_o shall_v god_n out_o of_o his_o great_a love_n provide_v these_o mercy_n for_o thou_o and_o thou_o go_v away_o with_o no_o advantage_n at_o all_o he_o be_v your_o minister_n and_o that_o be_v your_o sermon_n which_o be_v make_v you_o in_o your_o life_n and_o obedience_n otherwise_o he_o be_v you_o to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n how_o precious_a and_o dear_a the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o end_n all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n will_v teach_v thou_o this_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o ordinance_n be_v for_o this_o end_n all_o thy_o mercy_n thy_o affliction_n thy_o health_n thy_o sickness_n be_v for_o this_o why_o then_o do_v thou_o no_o more_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n or_o the_o world_n all_o be_v you_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o enumeration_n of_o those_o good_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o inventory_n of_o and_o that_o be_v a_o very_a large_a and_o comprehensive_a one_o the_o world_n with_o all_o thing_n therein_o the_o devil_n once_o think_v to_o tempt_v christ_n by_o promise_v he_o all_z the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n but_o here_o we_o see_v a_o gift_n make_v indeed_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o every_o believer_n first_o all_z the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v then_o all_z the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v to_o have_v the_o fatness_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o the_o word_n world_n as_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v wide_a so_o for_o the_o signification_n thereof_o it_o be_v also_o very_o large_a sometime_o we_o read_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n heb._n 1.2_o heb._n 11.3_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o world_n not_o as_o if_o that_o fancy_n of_o some_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v many_o world_n but_o it_o suppose_v the_o world_n in_o all_o the_o successive_a generation_n of_o it_o now_o the_o world_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o the_o mere_a fabric_n of_o this_o universe_n with_o all_o thing_n therein_o heb._n 4.3_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n sometime_o it_o be_v use_v only_o for_o the_o elect_a and_o godly_a as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 12.47_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o save_v it_o and_o john_n 6.33_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n but_o this_o sense_n be_v very_o much_o question_v yet_o the_o orthodox_n propugn_v it_o last_o the_o world_n be_v use_v for_o the_o wicked_a inhabitant_n thereof_o thus_o john_n 15._o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o hate_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o 1_o john_n 5.19_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o well_o may_v the_o world_n be_v put_v for_o wicked_a man_n because_o they_o be_v far_o the_o great_a part_n and_o therefore_o the_o world_n be_v use_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5.10_o because_o believer_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n if_o you_o ask_v in_o what_o sense_n world_n be_v take_v here_o i_o answer_v principal_o in_o the_o first_o for_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o content_n therein_o the_o cabinet_n and_o all_o the_o treasure_n in_o it_o this_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n not_o in_o a_o political_a civil_a sense_n but_o a_o spiritual_a sanctify_a way_n and_o thus_o he_o that_o have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n or_o set_v the_o sole_a of_o his_o foot_n may_v yet_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o abraham_n observe_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v for_o the_o spiritual_a advantage_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n observe_v he_o may_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a universe_n all_o this_o be_v i_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o my_o soul_n one_o way_n or_o other_o we_o have_v a_o pregnant_a place_n for_o this_o rome_n 4.13_o where_o you_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o who_o be_v this_o make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n what_o seed_n vers_fw-la 12_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n iâ—_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o all_o believer_n which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o civil_a possession_n of_o it_o but_o of_o the_o sanctify_a use_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a interpreter_n do_v much_o dispute_v in_o what_o sense_n abraham_n and_o so_o all_o believer_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n but_o certain_o this_o text_n be_v a_o good_a exposition_n of_o it_o come_v we_o therefore_o to_o show_v in_o how_o many_o particular_n we_o may_v say_v man_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v for_o his_o use_n and_o first_o it_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n school_n or_o academy_n it_o be_v his_o study_n or_o library_n the_o heaven_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v so_o many_o book_n whereby_o he_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o if_o the_o very_a heathen_n may_v make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o world_n how_o much_o rather_o the_o godly_a who_o from_o god_n make_v of_o the_o world_n do_v gather_v many_o excellent_a and_o solid_a support_n as_o you_o may_v observe_v david_n never_o encourage_v himself_o more_o about_o god_n support_n of_o the_o church_n than_o from_o this_o argument_n that_o he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o that_o do_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n what_o may_v he_o not_o do_v psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n viz_o objective_o as_o a_o excellent_a book_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o author_n but_o as_o he_o who_o will_v understand_v the_o excellent_a sense_n of_o a_o book_n must_v peruse_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o so_o he_o that_o will_v make_v a_o true_a use_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o exalt_v of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n must_v diligent_o meditate_v on_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o one_o man_n say_v the_o world_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n mentaliter_fw-la in_o his_o mind_n because_o by_o that_o he_o take_v the_o occasion_n to_o admire_v god_n and_o to_o be_v affect_v in_o all_o love_n and_o fear_n this_o be_v the_o right_a consideration_n of_o the_o heaven_n not_o to_o prognostic_n future_a contingency_n which_o god_n reserve_v as_o a_o property_n to_o himself_o but_o thereby_o to_o advance_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n thus_o every_o herb_n every_o creature_n be_v a_o tongue_n yea_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v but_o one_o great_a tongue_n proclaim_v aloud_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n let_v then_o the_o world_n be_v thy_o study_n all_o the_o creature_n so_o many_o book_n do_v you_o look_v on_o a_o watch_n or_o some_o curious_a needle_n work_n and_o admire_v the_o workmanship_n and_o shall_v you_o not_o much_o more_o the_o world_n as_o god_n work_n arianus_n epictetus_n speak_v well_o to_o this_o though_o a_o heathen_a condemn_v the_o negligence_n of_o man_n herein_o how_o many_o go_v far_o say_v he_o to_o see_v the_o workmanship_n of_o phidias_n and_o judge_v themselves_o unhappy_a if_o they_o die_v before_o they_o have_v see_v that_o sight_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o rather_o admire_v this_o world_n that_o be_v make_v by_o god_n second_o the_o world_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n because_o every_o thing_n therein_o be_v give_v he_o for_o his_o necessary_a use_n though_o he_o have_v not_o every_o thing_n yet_o he_o have_v as_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o he_o rom._n 8._o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o christ_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n else_o if_o you_o take_v a_o man_n into_o your_o house_n and_o bid_v he_o call_v for_o what_o he_o will_v he_o may_v command_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o house_n though_o he_o do_v not_o call_v for_o all_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v for_o his_o use_n that_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v all_o and_o thus_o
our_o own_o will_n our_o own_o advantage_n it_o shall_v shame_v we_o to_o follow_v such_o a_o christ_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o this_o christ_n how_o ill_o do_v such_o a_o head_n and_o such_o member_n agree_v together_o think_v of_o christ_n when_o pride_n vainglory_n self-will_n stir_v in_o thou_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v thus_o there_o have_v be_v no_o pardon_n no_o salvation_n for_o i_o finis_fw-la the_o godly_a man_n choice_n compare_v with_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o find_v to_o be_v incomparable_o the_o best_a preach_v from_o psalm_n 4_o verse_n 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o now_o publish_v by_o anthony_n burgess_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sutton-coldfield_n london_n print_v by_o abraham_n miller_n for_o thomas_n underhill_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o anchor_n and_o bible_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n m._n dc_o lix_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o psalm_n be_v note_v to_o have_v this_o peculiar_a excellency_n in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o experimental_a breathe_n of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n exercise_v under_o various_a temptation_n so_o that_o what_o be_v doctrinal_o and_o in_o the_o idea_n deliver_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v here_o practical_o and_o in_o subjecto_fw-la visible_o express_v so_o that_o none_o can_v understand_v they_o unless_o he_o bring_v the_o same_o spirit_n with_o he_o that_o breathe_v in_o david_n while_o he_o compose_v they_o this_o be_v david_n spiritual_a harp_n drive_v away_o all_o the_o evil_a and_o malignant_a affection_n that_o may_v at_o any_o time_n rise_v up_o in_o we_o that_o poetical_a one_o of_o orpheus_n though_o say_v to_o tame_a beast_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o this_o now_o as_o face_n answer_v face_n so_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n answer_n david_n in_o his_o respective_a agony_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o grace_n work_v when_o corruption_n work_v he_o do_v observe_v by_o the_o like_a transaction_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n among_o other_o particular_n i_o have_v select_v this_o 4_o psalm_n in_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n to_o discourse_n upon_o because_o therein_o be_v declare_v what_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n what_o be_v his_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la and_o what_o of_o a_o godly_a man_n wherein_o i_o be_o more_o large_a so_o that_o a_o heavenly_a heart_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n be_v chief_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o treatise_n sublime_a and_o high_a matter_n comparative_o to_o our_o dull_a lumpish_a and_o heavy_a heart_n for_o this_o end_n do_v god_n many_o time_n exercise_v his_o people_n with_o sad_a temptation_n that_o they_o may_v experimental_o say_v god_n love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n for_o job_n and_o many_o other_o have_v live_v yet_o desire_v death_n the_o damn_a in_o hell_n live_v yet_o annihilation_n will_v be_v welcome_a to_o they_o so_o that_o he_o only_o live_v who_o enjoy_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o great_a worldly_a pleasure_n they_o be_v but_o like_o the_o fancy_n of_o distract_a man_n so_o that_o as_o some_o who_o have_v persuade_v themselves_o in_o such_o please_a delight_n and_o apprehend_v themselves_o master_n of_o such_o great_a revenue_n when_o cure_v of_o this_o delirium_fw-la by_o physician_n have_v be_v displease_v thereat_o say_v they_o never_o enjoy_v a_o better_a time_n then_o under_o those_o delude_a imagination_n such_o a_o folly_n and_o dream_n do_v possess_v all_o natural_a man_n while_o destitute_a of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v awaken_v out_o of_o this_o dream_n and_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o this_o folly_n but_o with_o david_n we_o call_v upon_o thou_o to_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a god_n be_v and_o then_o thou_o will_v cry_v out_o with_o austin_n sero_fw-la te_fw-la amavi_fw-la domine_fw-la even_o mourn_v because_o thou_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o he_o any_o soon_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v quicken_v up_o hereunto_o be_v diligent_a in_o meditate_v of_o these_o holy_a psalm_n wherein_o be_v contain_v flamnigera_fw-mi theologia_n for_o hereby_o thou_o will_v find_v thyself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o eliahs_n fiery_a chariot_n carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n anthony_n burgess_n march_n 18._o 1658._o the_o natural_a man_n choice_n show_v that_o no_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v ascend_v any_o high_a in_o his_o choice_n and_o desire_n than_o the_o creature_n psalm_n 4.6_o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a the_o divine_a psalmist_n at_o the_o second_o verse_n do_v in_o a_o pathetical_a manner_n reprove_v all_o his_o ungodly_a enemy_n who_o be_v also_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o and_o his_o reproof_n be_v full_a of_o reason_v as_o 1._o that_o all_o the_o earthly_a good_a and_o advantage_n they_o seek_v after_o be_v a_o vanity_n it_o be_v a_o lie_n they_o will_v never_o find_v it_o to_o be_v that_o to_o they_o which_o they_o expect_v they_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n which_o be_v nigrum_fw-la nihil_fw-la a_o black_a nothing_o 2._o their_o attempt_n against_o the_o godly_a will_v be_v frustrate_v for_o god_n set_v a_o part_n the_o godly_a man_n for_o himself_o this_o be_v his_o treasure_n this_o be_v his_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n which_o he_o will_v certain_o defend_v thereupon_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n which_o be_v accomplish_v by_o commune_v with_o their_o own_o heart_n on_o their_o bed_n they_o be_v to_o take_v the_o solemne_v and_o most_o serious_a time_n to_o consider_v of_o their_o way_n for_o all_o their_o wickedness_n be_v commit_v for_o want_v of_o consideration_n intellectus_fw-la cogitabundus_fw-la be_v principium_fw-la omnis_fw-la boni_fw-la oh_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n this_o repentance_n presuppose_v he_o press_v two_o duty_n 1._o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o with_o a_o holy_a and_o godly_a cleanse_n of_o their_o life_n from_o all_o impiety_n 2._o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n even_o bellarmine_n on_o this_o place_n confess_v this_o be_v add_v that_o they_o may_v not_o presume_v in_o their_o own_o work_n or_o in_o their_o best_a religious_a performance_n but_o must_v rest_v their_o soul_n whole_o on_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n now_o the_o psalmist_n have_v give_v this_o spiritual_a counsel_n he_o inform_v we_o of_o two_o different_a disposition_n or_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o although_o there_o be_v various_a interpretation_n and_o conjecture_n about_o the_o place_n yet_o i_o pitch_v on_o that_o as_o most_o genuine_a the_o first_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o carnal_a disposition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a they_o despise_v the_o counsel_n give_v they_o think_v that_o these_o religious_a duty_n be_v for_o no_o good_a at_o all_o therefore_o they_o manifest_v their_o desire_n after_o some_o terrene_a and_o worldly_a happiness_n second_o there_o be_v the_o charectar_n of_o a_o gracious_a and_o regenerate_a man_n lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thus_o this_o text_n like_o rebecca_n womb_n have_v a_o profane_a esau_n who_o esteem_v a_o morsel_n of_o meat_n above_o his_o birthright_n and_o a_o holy_a jacob_n strive_v within_o it_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o wherein_o you_o have_v represent_v what_o be_v the_o heart-wish_a and_o soul_n desire_v of_o every_o man_n till_o sanctify_v even_o to_o go_v no_o high_o then_o to_o have_v happiness_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o some_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n himself_o so_o that_o in_o the_o former_a part_n you_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o have_v this_o distemper_a palate_n many_o even_o every_o man_n till_o by_o regeneration_n he_o be_v enable_v to_o set_v his_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o 2._o their_o ardent_a affection_n they_o say_v that_o be_v both_o internal_o in_o their_o affection_n and_o desire_n as_o the_o fool_n say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o also_o with_o the_o tongue_n external_o manifest_v this_o corrupt_a heart_n within_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o object_n which_o their_o whole_a heart_n be_v carry_v out_o unto_o to_o show_v we_o any_o good_a that_o be_v any_o good_a or_o content_a of_o the_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v opposite_o to_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v desire_v the_o devil_n offer_v which_o he_o make_v to_o christ_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v show_v they_o and_o they_o will_v worship_v the_o devil_n and_o commit_v any_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v it_o and_o although_o its_o true_a that_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o a_o show_n the_o devil_n do_v
all_o one_o to_o a_o blind_a man_n and_o thus_o now_o when_o a_o godly_a man_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n which_o he_o perceive_v he_o can_v but_o be_v great_o deject_v so_o it_o be_v here_o when_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v not_o apprehend_v but_o we_o rather_o apprehend_v his_o frown_n and_o anger_n against_o we_o then_o though_o we_o be_v child_n of_o light_n yet_o we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n david_n do_v often_o pray_v that_o god_n face_n may_v shine_v upon_o he_o and_o yet_o even_o than_o it_o do_v shine_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o pray_v for_o it_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v have_v a_o pray_a heart_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o want_n of_o it_o but_o he_o want_v the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o so_o that_o although_o it_o be_v god_n gracious_a favour_n that_o putâ—_n we_o into_o a_o stare_n of_o blessedness_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o it_o that_o make_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o when_o david_n have_v more_o joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o his_o heart_n than_o all_o the_o voluptuous_a and_o earthly_a man_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o this_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o assurance_n pf_fw-fr god_n favour_n so_o that_o god_n gracious_a love_n be_v better_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v that_o which_o preserve_v from_o sin_n and_o hell_n it_o be_v that_o which_o keep_v off_o all_o condemnation_n but_o yet_o all_o the_o while_n till_o we_o know_v this_o our_o soul_n may_v conflict_n with_o sad_a agony_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v in_o sad_a temptation_n and_o lie_v under_o heavy_a defection_n for_o these_o though_o under_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o apprehend_v god_n as_o a_o angry_a judge_n continual_o against_o their_o soul_n last_o where_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n be_v there_o be_v employ_v the_o love_n and_o delight_v the_o lord_n take_v in_o such_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v on_o the_o godly_a as_o be_v a_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a object_n he_o be_v never_o willing_a to_o turn_v his_o face_n from_o they_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o time_n with_o the_o godly_a they_o may_v either_o walk_v so_o negligent_o or_o commit_v such_o grievous_a sin_n that_o god_n may_v for_o a_o while_o turn_v his_o face_n from_o they_o but_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o be_v for_o ever_o god_n he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n to_o self-abhorrency_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v with_o the_o prodigal_n be_v bring_v to_o see_v his_o face_n again_o but_o the_o constant_a course_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v please_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o gracious_a eye_n be_v always_o upon_o they_o protection_n direction_n sanctification_n preservation_n all_o these_o be_v daily_o communicate_v unto_o they_o what_o great_a encouragement_n be_v the_o father_n eye_n to_o his_o child_n the_o commander_n to_o a_o soldier_n but_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n put_v life_n into_o we_o the_o qualification_n or_o character_n of_o those_o who_o do_v value_n and_o desire_n god_n favour_n above_o all_o thing_n else_o have_v discuss_v what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o expression_n of_o god_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o a_o man_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o give_v such_o qualification_n or_o character_n that_o be_v necesseary_a to_o such_o who_o do_v earnest_o desire_v god_n favour_n and_o first_o they_o be_v such_o who_o have_v a_o deep_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o be_v wound_v in_o heart_n and_o lie_v under_o their_o iniquity_n as_o their_o great_a burden_n such_o as_o have_v this_o foundation_n lay_v they_o can_v have_v any_o rest_n or_o quietness_n nothing_o can_v satisfy_v their_o soul_n till_o god_n look_v gracious_o upon_o they_o we_o see_v this_o in_o david_n psal_n 32._o &_o 51._o there_o when_o he_o lie_v groan_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o roar_v out_o because_o of_o god_n anger_n what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o so_o earnest_o beg_v for_o but_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v cover_v that_o joy_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o that_o god_n will_v take_v away_o those_o sin_n which_o make_v such_o a_o sad_a distance_n between_o he_o and_o his_o soul_n now_o david_n have_v many_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a refuge_n to_o fly_v unto_o he_o may_v have_v solace_v himself_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o comfort_n but_o nothing_o can_v quiet_v his_o heart_n if_o he_o have_v not_o god_n favour_n as_o all_o the_o star_n though_o they_o shine_v together_o be_v not_o able_a to_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n it_o must_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o can_v do_v that_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n any_o comfort_n any_o content_n from_o they_o that_o can_v quiet_a and_o compose_v the_o trouble_a soul_n it_o must_v be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n favour_n shine_v into_o their_o dark_a heart_n if_o therefore_o you_o aâ—k_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o crave_v earthly_a thing_n but_o as_o for_o this_o favour_n of_o god_n they_o prize_v it_o not_o they_o pray_v not_o or_o wrestle_v for_o it_o the_o answer_n be_v most_o man_n be_v secure_a in_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o spiritual_a stupidity_n upon_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o sting_n be_v in_o sin_n they_o know_v not_o what_o a_o wound_a spirit_n mean_n they_o have_v never_o be_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n as_o it_o be_v nor_o in_o the_o deep_a water_n of_o the_o soul_n feel_v themselves_o ready_a to_o fall_v into_o hell_n and_o damnation_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o judge_v all_o be_v well_o enough_o this_o full_a stomach_n need_v not_o the_o honeycomb_n on_o then_o till_o sin_n be_v more_o bitter_a in_o thy_o conscience_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n can_v be_v esteem_v by_o thou_o second_o such_o as_o esteem_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n be_v many_o time_n those_o that_o be_v afflict_v persecute_a and_o of_o great_a exercise_n in_o this_o world_n for_o this_o be_v the_o wretched_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o while_o we_o can_v take_v any_o delight_n in_o the_o creature_n we_o run_v not_o out_o to_o god_n while_o we_o can_v have_v but_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n we_o care_v not_o for_o the_o sun_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o god_n take_v from_o we_o all_o our_o comfort_n he_o remove_v this_o mercy_n and_o that_o mercy_n that_o so_o we_o may_v seek_v after_o god_n thus_o god_n say_v hos_fw-la 5_o 15._o he_o will_v go_v frâ—m_n they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o mercy_n they_o use_v to_o have_v but_o to_o what_o end_n do_v god_n this_o that_o they_o may_v seek_v to_o he_o early_o in_o their_o affliction_n as_o child_n while_o there_o be_v any_o day_n they_o love_v to_o be_v play_v and_o sport_v and_o will_v not_o come_v home_o till_o the_o dark_a night_n drive_v they_o those_o than_o that_o be_v often_o afflict_v and_o chasten_v common_o such_o do_v high_o regard_v the_o face_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o god_n psal_n 80.3_o be_v in_o great_a extremity_n god_n feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o tear_n and_o give_v they_o tear_n to_o drink_v in_o great_a measure_n yea_o angry_a with_o their_o very_a prayer_n what_o do_v it_o beseech_v for_o in_o this_o great_a straight_o verse_n 3._o turn_v we_o again_o and_o cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v aâ—_n the_o sun_n be_v most_o esteem_v after_o sad_a black_a and_o gloomy_a weather_n thus_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n most_o regard_v when_o we_o find_v trouble_n to_o compass_v we_o about_o on_o every_o side_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o who_o god_n love_v he_o often_o chasten_v and_o nothing_o be_v more_o unhappy_a then_o constant_a happiness_n because_o abundance_n and_o fullness_n of_o outward_a mercy_n do_v take_v we_o from_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o god_n let_v not_o then_o the_o godly_a mourn_n away_o under_o any_o chastisement_n they_o lie_v under_o for_o if_o these_o be_v so_o sanctify_v that_o thereby_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v more_o endear_v to_o thou_o thereby_o thou_o can_v rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n more_o these_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n that_o can_v befall_v thou_o and_o indeed_o at_o such_o time_n the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o ever_o the_o less_o of_o the_o creature_n the_o more_o need_n to_o be_v
or_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o associate_v minister_n of_o worcestershire_n with_o mr_n baxter_n explication_n of_o it_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o worcestershire_n petition_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o maintenance_n the_o quaker_n catechism_n a_o apology_n against_o mr_n blake_n dr_n kendal_n mr_n lodovicus_n molineus_n mr_n air_n and_o mr_n crandon_n his_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o saint_n everlasting_a rest_n the_o safe_a religion_n a_o piece_n against_o popery_n his_o present_a thought_n about_o perseverance_n mr_n lukin_n the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n mr_n langly_n his_o catechism_n a_o treatise_n of_o suspension_n dr_n teat_n his_o sermon_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o sr_n charles_n coote_n mr_n dury_n the_o desire_n of_o foreign_a divine_n of_o a_o body_n of_o divinity_n from_o english_a divine_n with_o a_o essay_n of_o a_o model_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr gener._n cap._n 10_o observe_v in_o what_o respect_v ignorance_n be_v a_o impediment_n to_o the_o minister_n preach_v what_o precious_a truth_n in_o divinity_n the_o sinfulness_n of_o a_o people_n make_v they_o uncapable_a of_o carnal_a the_o several_a signification_n it_o have_v in_o scripture_n primitive_a christian_n distinguish_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n carnal_a or_o babe_n describe_v and_o counsel_v the_o minister_n twofold_a work_n what_o wisdom_n be_v require_v in_o a_o minister_n to_o choose_v out_o sound_a matter_n 1._o for_o information_n 2._o for_o consolation_n 3._o for_o reproof_n reas_n 1._o reas_n 2._o reas_n 3._o observe_v consideration_n abouâ—_n the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o ignorance_n of_o they_o how_o necessary_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v observe_v what_o be_v those_o effect_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o defect_n whereof_o a_o people_n may_v be_v severe_o blame_v 1._o intellectual_a effect_n 2._o practical_a effect_n observe_v the_o imperfection_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o full_o conquer_v sin_n envy_n its_o several_a acceptian_n of_o sinful_a envy_n it_o be_v original_a the_o degree_n of_o it_o what_o that_o be_v in_o other_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o envy_n the_o subject_n of_o envy_n who_o be_v prone_a to_o it_o the_o aggravation_n of_o envy_n remedy_n against_o envy_n a_o case_n resolve_v the_o difference_n between_o envy_n and_o zeal_n observe_v of_o strife_n and_o contention_n godliness_n the_o only_a motive_n of_o love_n and_o agreement_n the_o agreement_n among_o the_o ungodly_a a_o twofold_n strive_v i._o good_n ii_o ungodly_a and_o that_o about_o a_o twofold_a object_n 1._o civil_a the_o cause_n of_o sinful_a strife_n and_o contention_n the_o effect_n of_o sinful_a strife_n and_o contention_n about_o worldly_a thing_n the_o effect_n of_o sinful_a strife_n about_o religious_a matter_n the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n observe_v division_n divide_v 1._o civil_a 2._o ecclesiastical_a what_o it_o be_v that_o go_v to_o the_o make_n of_o division_n or_o faction_n the_o cause_n of_o division_n 1_o tim._n 6.5_o a_o christian_a life_n must_v exceed_v a_o humane_a life_n what_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o phrase_n to_o live_v as_o man_n observe_v wherein_o the_o spiritual_a respect_n due_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v consist_v wherein_o our_o respect_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v run_v out_o into_o sinful_a admiration_n motive_n to_o give_v spiritual_a respect_n to_o the_o ministry_n quest_n answ_n observe_v of_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o eminent_a man_n in_o the_o church_n the_o name_n that_o christian_n have_v be_v call_v by_o disciple_n believer_n whence_o the_o name_n protestant_n come_v what_o great_a use_n the_o devil_n make_v of_o the_o name_n and_o esteem_n of_o man_n what_o be_v the_o common_a and_o most_o notorious_a way_n of_o satan_n do_v hurt_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o by_o corrupt_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o ministry_n tit._n 1.7_o 2._o by_o raise_v up_o minister_n full_a of_o superstition_n and_o dote_v upon_o tradition_n 3._o by_o raise_v up_o all_o the_o power_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a against_o the_o church_n 4._o by_o cause_v man_n to_o give_v they_o too_o much_o honour_n how_o the_o devil_n hurt_v the_o church_n by_o godly_a man_n 1._o when_o he_o tempt_v they_o away_o into_o any_o error_n 2._o evil_a practicâ—â—_n 3._o set_v they_o up_o too_o high_a 1_o john_n 4.1_o observe_v of_o a_o sinful_a set_v up_o of_o christ_n there_o be_v principal_a and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o grace_n and_o subordinate_a and_o instrumental_a the_o chief_n institute_v instrumental_a cause_n of_o grace_n the_o end_n of_o faithful_a minister_n be_v not_o to_o win_v people_n to_o themselves_o but_o to_o christ_n a_o twofold_a end_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n a_o corrupt_a end_n a_o good_a end_n character_n of_o that_o ministry_n that_o seek_v not_o you_o to_o applaud_v they_o but_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o christ_n reason_n why_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n do_v thus_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o appoint_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n in_o the_o hearer_n how_o it_o be_v not_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n how_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n the_o property_n of_o this_o instrumental_a cause_n observe_v of_o faith_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n it_o consist_v in_o three_o acts._n 1._o knowledge_n 2._o assent_n 3._o a_o rest_v on_o christ_n the_o effect_n of_o faith_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la of_o diversity_n of_o gift_n in_o ministry_n 1._o the_o office_n itself_o be_v a_o gift_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o their_o several_a ability_n and_o various_a part_n that_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n have_v while_o they_o discharge_v their_o office_n 2._o and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o extraordinary_n why_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o gift_n rule_n or_o help_v to_o profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n observe_v of_o god_n plant_v his_o gospel_n among_o a_o people_n observe_v wherein_o this_o spiritual_a water_v or_o further_o quicken_a of_o christian_n do_v consist_v 1_o cor._n 15._o ult_n why_o there_o be_v such_o daily_a need_n of_o these_o quicken_a grace_n god_n only_o give_v success_n to_o the_o gospel_n god_n work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n god_n work_v on_o who_o and_o when_o he_o will_n why_o god_n only_o give_v the_o increase_n what_o we_o must_v do_v that_o god_n may_v give_v the_o increase_n wherein_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n why_o god_n only_o can_v give_v the_o increase_n john_n 11._o qu._n what_o mean_n must_v we_o use_v that_o god_n may_v give_v this_o increase_n observa_fw-la what_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mean_a in_o say_v the_o ministry_n be_v nothing_o rom._n 10.16.21_o direction_n how_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n observe_v minister_n shall_v agree_v in_o one_o they_o shall_v agree_v in_o doctrine_n 2._o in_o their_o end_n and_o scope_n 3._o in_o affection_n the_o sad_a effect_n of_o this_o union_n in_o the_o church_n what_o people_n shall_v do_v when_o minister_n and_o professor_n be_v divide_v of_o reward_n and_o merit_n observe_v of_o degree_n of_o glory_n all_o person_n have_v work_v to_o do_v for_o god_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_n do_v of_o good_a work_n what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v a_o good_a work_n which_o god_n will_v accept_v and_o reward_v a_o lawful_a self-seeking_a mat._n 6._o the_o reward_n of_o godliness_n twofold_n wherein_o lie_v the_o reward_n of_o work_v for_o god_n 1._o in_o this_o life_n 2._o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n the_o vast_a disproportion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o work_n and_o the_o reward_n observe_v of_o the_o minister_n be_v worker_n with_o god_n why_o god_n will_v work_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n observe_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v his_o husbandry_n and_o building_n what_o our_o be_v god_n husbandry_n and_o building_n joint_o consider_v imply_v what_o to_o be_v god_n husbandry_n imply_v 1._o on_o god_n part_n 2._o on_o oâ—â—_n part_n of_o god_n house_n what_o god_n building_n and_o our_o be_v his_o house_n imply_v observe_v of_o exalt_v free_a grace_n the_o property_n of_o praise_v god_n grace_n why_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o sensible_a of_o god_n grace_n what_o opinion_n be_v coâ—â—ers_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o give_v thanks_o to_o freegrace_n observe_v of_o lay_v a_o good_a and_o sure_a foundation_n in_o religion_n a_o twofold_a foundation_n the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n four_o unquestionable_a scripture_n foundation_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n reas_n 1._o reas_n 2._o four_o rot_a weak_a and_o false_a foundation_n 1._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 3._o enthusiasm_n 4._o mere_a humane_a reason_n the_o foundation_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o necessity_n of_o
pure_a worship_n because_o 1._o god_n be_v great_o provoke_v by_o the_o contrary_n god_n may_v be_v provoke_v by_o sinful_a worship_n three_o way_n 2._o corrupt_a worship_n â—ends_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o union_n between_o god_n and_o his_o church_n 3._o god_n look_v upon_o corrupt_a worship_n as_o do_v to_o devil_n 4._o man_n be_v prone_a to_o invent_v new_a worship_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o acceptable_a worship_n must_v have_v a_o divine_a command_n quest_n answ_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o practice_n the_o part_n be_v 1._o it_o be_v directory_n god_n word_n 2._o the_o justifion_n of_o our_o person_n 3._o a_o receive_a power_n from_o christ_n 4._o a_o renew_v and_o sanctify_a nature_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o lay_v these_o foundation_n for_o every_o good_a action_n the_o â—oâ—ten_a foundation_n that_o man_n build_v upon_o in_o regard_n of_o practice_n observe_v of_o minister_n praise_v themselves_o in_o what_o case_n minister_n may_v magnify_v their_o work_n and_o office_n observe_v minister_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v any_o new_a doctrine_n the_o use_n of_o preach_v notwithstanding_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n observe_v of_o minister_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o scripture_n by_o their_o preach_v gal._n 3.15_o a_o twofold_a build_n upon_o the_o foundation_n both_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v attend_v unto_o why_o minister_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o build_v upon_o the_o true_a foundation_n 1._o on_o god_n part_n 2._o on_o the_o people_n part_n 3._o on_o the_o minister_n part_n direction_n to_o minister_n and_o people_n how_o to_o build_v aright_o upon_o the_o foundation_n observe_v of_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o foundation_n how_o many_o way_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v as_o a_o foundation_n reason_n why_o minister_n be_v to_o lay_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o christ_n object_n answ_n object_n answ_n the_o great_a advantage_n which_o those_o people_n have_v who_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n observe_v what_o be_v imply_v by_o compare_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n to_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o preach_v they_o observe_v error_n not_o fundamental_a be_v hay_n and_o stubble_n proposition_n to_o amplify_v this_o point_n why_o error_n be_v call_v hay_n and_o stubble_n wickedness_n in_o practice_n the_o fruit_n of_o error_n in_o judgement_n observe_v what_o secret_a sin_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o aggravation_n of_o secret_a hide_a sin_n observe_v hide_a and_o secret_a way_n of_o false_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a what_o concern_v error_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a 1._o the_o cause_n of_o error_n shall_v be_v manifest_a 1._o pride_n 2._o ignorance_n 3._o hypocrisy_n 4._o ambition_n and_o affectation_n of_o high_a place_n 5._o discontent_n and_o imparience_n 6._o envy_n 7._o contemplative_a delight_n in_o a_o man_n own_o notion_n ii_o the_o nature_n of_o error_n shall_v be_v manifest_v iii_o the_o cunning_a subtlety_n in_o divulge_v they_o shall_v be_v manifest_v observe_v that_o god_n have_v his_o time_n for_o the_o discover_n of_o error_n error_n be_v spiritual_a judgement_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o fire_n the_o way_n god_n take_v to_o bring_v people_n out_o of_o error_n by_o the_o word_n and_o affliction_n which_o be_v both_o helpful_a but_o different_o in_o these_o respect_n how_o wander_a sheep_n be_v reduce_v by_o the_o word_n object_n answ_n how_o affliction_n may_v help_v to_o reduce_v man_n from_o error_n observe_v of_o the_o durable_a nature_n of_o god_n truth_n truth_n twofold_n increated_a and_o create_v create_a truth_n of_o two_o sort_n scripture_n truth_n reduce_v to_o four_o head_n truth_n willing_a to_o be_v try_v they_o grow_v more_o illustrious_a by_o the_o fiery_a trial_n the_o effect_n of_o truth_n also_o upon_o the_o heart_n will_v abide_v this_o trial_n object_n qu._n whether_o any_o minister_n or_o church_n be_v quite_o free_a from_o build_v hay_n or_o stubble_n observe_v every_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o loser_n by_o what_o error_n soever_o he_o maintain_v wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v loser_n observe_v error_n in_o judgement_n may_v damn_v a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o wicked_a life_n the_o several_a corruption_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o endanger_v a_o man_n salvation_n the_o difference_n between_o error_n and_o heresy_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n observe_v the_o difficulty_n of_o salvation_n even_o to_o a_o godly_a man_n the_o church_n be_v god_n temple_n observe_v church_n privilege_n and_o relation_n be_v great_a obligation_n to_o holiness_n how_o the_o word_n temple_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n what_o it_o do_v signify_v of_o god_n spiritual_a temple_n what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n alusive_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o his_o church_n the_o significa_fw-la of_o the_o word_n spirit_n when_o attribute_v to_o god_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o a_o person_n that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o he_o be_v god_n argument_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v spirit_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o what_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o imply_v the_o special_a work_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o church_n doubt_n resolution_n observe_v of_o defile_v god_n church_n with_o error_n why_o error_n be_v say_v to_o defile_v god_n church_n how_o god_n will_v punish_v heretic_n a_o godly_a maâ—n_n may_v fall_v into_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n how_o a_o godly_a man_n err_v differ_v from_o a_o wicked_a man_n error_n and_o erroneous_a person_n distinguish_v why_o god_n be_v so_o provoke_v with_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n observe_v of_o eternal_a damnation_n the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n the_o pain_n of_o sense_n the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o destruction_n eternal_a universal_a inevitable_a observe_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n of_o the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n and_o temple_n believer_n join_v in_o a_o church_n way_n according_a to_o scripture_n be_v god_n temple_n observe_v of_o humane_a wisdom_n what_o a_o hindrance_n it_o be_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n carnal_a wisdom_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n carnal_a wisdom_n a_o enemy_n to_o christian_a duty_n observe_v humane_a wisdom_n nothing_o to_o scripture-wisdome_n scripture-wisdome_n excel_v speculative_a wisdom_n scripture_n wisdom_n excel_v the_o moral_a or_o practical_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n observe_v true_a wisdom_n be_v but_o folly_n in_o the_o world_n account_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v have_v these_o seem_a folly_n the_o hope_n of_o a_o christian_a foolish_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o duty_n of_o christian_n foolish_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n observe_v that_o true_a wisdom_n be_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n demonstrate_v observe_v all_o worldly_a wisdom_n be_v folly_n before_o god_n and_o that_o whether_o consider_v active_o or_o passive_o i._o active_a foolishness_n how_o worldly_a wisdom_n be_v foolishness_n in_o a_o passive_a sense_n god_n turn_v all_o their_o wisdom_n into_o folly_n a_o twofold_a humane_a wisdom_n viz._n good_a evil_a observe_v how_o god_n take_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o craft_n object_n answ_n observe_v of_o vain_a thought_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n vain_a observe_v of_o glory_v in_o man_n how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o glory_n in_o man_n in_o the_o general_a how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o glory_n in_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n observe_v all_o thing_n be_v the_o saint_n in_o what_o respect_v all_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n why_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o godly_a object_n answ_n object_n answ_n doubt_n answ_n object_n answ_n observe_v all_o office_n be_v for_o the_o church_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o minister_n be_v not_o servant_n to_o the_o church_n against_o brownist_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v the_o church_n the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v the_o church_n observe_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n object_n answ_n observe_v godly_a man_n only_o live_v in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o live_v observe_v the_o generation_n of_o death_n in_o how_o many_o particular_n death_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n observe_v observe_v observe_v in_o what_o respect_v a_o godly_a man_n be_v christ_n character_n of_o such_o as_o be_v christ_n in_o what_o sense_n christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n observe_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n how_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n and_o as_o a_o mediator_n be_v go_n the_o general_a character_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a all_o good_a the_o creature_n afford_v shall_v lead_v we_o to_o god_n the_o universal_a good_a all_o natural_o desire_v felicity_n the_o perswasiâ—_n of_o what_o be_v the_o best_a good_a and_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v wonderful_o diversify_v according_a to_o the_o several_a inclination_n humour_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n how_o hardly_o this_o sin_n be_v discern_v until_o a_o man_n be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n spirit_n all_o have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o do_v elevate_v the_o soul_n and_o original_a corruption_n be_v come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o if_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v yet_o conflict_v with_o this_o sin_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o reign_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n the_o common_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n never_o cure_v this_o evil_a the_o point_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o conversion_n and_o from_o the_o restless_a and_o unquiet_a heart_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n their_o very_a approach_n to_o god_n demonstrate_v that_o they_o prefer_v something_o before_o he_o the_o creature_n be_v unable_a to_o help_v we_o in_o our_o great_a exigency_n immoderate_a love_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n is_n asleep_o woeful_a snare_n and_o temptation_n the_o word_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o a_o man_n while_o he_o prefer_v the_o creature_n it_o be_v a_o torment_a sin_n all_o the_o thing_n thus_o affect_v be_v vanity_n it_o be_v direct_a idolatry_n it_o be_v a_o debase_v of_o a_o man_n such_o as_o prefer_v the_o world_n before_o god_n can_v pray_v the_o heart_n be_v too_o noble_a for_o the_o creature_n consider_v that_o all_o that_o have_v over-loved_n the_o creature_n have_v experience_v the_o vanity_n of_o it_o consider_v the_o reâ—sâ—â—_n why_o god_n mingle_v gall_n with_o the_o honey_n of_o every_o creature_n consider_v how_o insufficient_a they_o be_v of_o themselves_o to_o help_v and_o comfort_v we_o heaven_n and_o glory_n can_v be_v obtain_v without_o a_o preement_n and_o transcendent_a affection_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n consider_v how_o â—_o some_o heathen_n and_o superstitious_a person_n have_v trample_v upon_o earthly_a thing_n to_o attain_v a_o notable_a end_n what_o this_o phrase_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n upon_o a_o man_n imply_v i._o riches_n ii_o a_o untroubled_a conscience_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o god_n countenance_n 1._o a_o untroubled_a conscience_n may_v be_v a_o stupid_a sear_a conscience_n 2._o and_o may_v be_v accompany_v with_o gross_a sin_n 3._o and_o without_o take_v god_n way_n for_o the_o obtain_n and_o preserve_v of_o it_o cause_n of_o the_o eclipse_n of_o god_n face_n to_o the_o godly_a the_o nature_n of_o this_o joy_n how_o it_o exceed_v all_o worldly_a joy_n the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o faith_n in_o quiet_v the_o soul_n in_o affliction_n the_o doctrine_n xplain_v ed._n the_o argument_n by_o which_o faith_n quiet_v the_o soul_n the_o stoical_a security_n the_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n of_o most_o wicked_a man_n under_o god_n judgement_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o gracious_a confidence_n god_n alone_o preserve_v in_o safety_n i._o ii_o god_n preserve_v principal_o and_o by_o creature_n instrumental_o 1._o irrational_a 2._o rational_a man_n angel_n iii_o four_o the_o several_a way_n by_o which_o god_n preserve_v his_o people_n in_o safety_n
it_o sometime_o again_o to_o pull_v it_o up_o oh_o fear_n lest_o that_o curse_n fall_v upon_o you_o yea_o that_o sentence_n be_v already_o come_v out_o cut_v that_o unprofitable_a tree_n down_o and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n appolo_n water_v this_o be_v the_o second_o main_a particular_a of_o the_o ministerial_a employment_n of_o church-officer_n to_o water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v a_o little_a alter_v the_o metaphor_n for_o that_o be_v proper_o to_o give_v beast_n water_n yet_o as_o those_o that_o have_v plentiful_o drunken_a be_v say_v irrigari_fw-la so_o to_o give_v to_o drink_v may_v be_v say_v to_o water_n the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o plant_n to_o man_n soul_n as_o the_o garden_n be_v of_o a_o wilderness_n plant_v with_o sweet_a and_o precious_a herb_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o it_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v water_v else_o all_o will_v immediate_o decay_v so_o it_o be_v here_o though_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v settle_v therein_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v not_o continual_a water_v and_o pain_n take_v the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v present_o become_v like_o a_o wilderness_n no_o church_n be_v like_a paradise_n at_o first_o which_o be_v once_o plant_v need_v not_o any_o water_n from_o heaven_n but_o river_n come_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o to_o water_v it_o and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a so_o that_o to_o water_n be_v no_o more_o then_o to_o use_v all_o those_o ministerial_a help_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n once_o sow_v may_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o plentiful_a crop_n god_n isa_n 5._o compare_v his_o church_n to_o a_o vineyard_n which_o when_o he_o have_v bestow_v much_o cost_n on_o and_o for_o their_o unfruitfulnesse_n be_v resolve_v to_o destroy_v it_o then_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o command_v that_o the_o cloud_n shall_v not_o rain_v on_o it_o so_o that_o for_o god_n to_o deny_v spiritual_a water_v to_o a_o people_n once_o plant_v be_v a_o sad_a forerunner_n of_o future_a desolation_n the_o doctrine_n be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o people_n once_o to_o receive_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o need_v a_o further_o water_v and_o quicken_a they_o up_o to_o grow_v if_o the_o husbandman_n shall_v sow_v his_o seed_n and_o never_o have_v any_o rain_n to_o drop_v fatness_n his_o seed_n will_v rot_v under_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o gardener_n who_o have_v set_v his_o plant_n have_v have_v his_o waterpot_n to_o cherish_v and_o refresh_v his_o dry_a plant_n now_o as_o the_o apostle_n they_o plant_v so_o there_o be_v evangelist_n who_o do_v either_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n or_o go_v where_o they_o have_v already_o plant_v and_o further_o instruct_v they_o sometime_o we_o read_v paul_n himself_o water_v where_o he_o have_v plant_v and_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a employment_n of_o minister_n in_o a_o church_n already_o settle_v to_o water_n that_o be_v to_o endeavour_v the_o further_a growth_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n first_o let_v we_o consider_v wherein_o this_o spiritual_a water_v consist_v consist_v and_o then_o the_o ground_n first_o it_o lie_v in_o a_o more_o explicit_a and_o distinct_a instruction_n about_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n already_o receive_v for_o there_o be_v no_o vessel_n that_o receive_v all_o this_o heavenly_a liquor_n at_o first_o apollo_n himself_o be_v a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o potent_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o he_o that_o water_v other_o do_v once_o need_v water_v himself_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n do_v further_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n act._n 18_o 26._o as_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o vertical_a point_n immediate_o but_o by_o degree_n so_o neither_o do_v a_o church_n or_o people_n present_o arrive_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o still_o grow_v in_o more_o understanding_n thus_o the_o apostle_n pray_v eph._n 1._o for_o the_o ephesian_n already_o convert_v and_o enlighten_v that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o wisdom_n and_o may_v be_v able_a still_o further_o to_o know_v the_o depth_n and_o breadth_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n commend_v believer_n that_o they_o do_v still_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o scripture_n till_o the_o daystar_n do_v arise_v in_o their_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o oh_o then_o who_o can_v bewail_v the_o imperfect_a and_o defective_a knowledge_n that_o be_v every_o where_o the_o eye_n that_o shall_v have_v grow_v clear_a and_o clear_a be_v become_v blind_a and_o blind_a you_o consider_v not_o that_o much_o more_o even_a about_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o religion_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v understand_v than_o most_o do_v understand_v the_o heathen_a even_o die_v will_v still_o desire_v to_o learn_v and_o know_v more_o how_o much_o rather_o shall_v believer_n see_v the_o object_n to_o be_v know_v be_v so_o heavenly_a spiritual_a and_o necessary_a the_o philosopher_n think_v a_o little_a natural_a knowledge_n about_o the_o heaven_n better_o than_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o knowledge_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o sublunary_a thing_n how_o much_o then_o be_v the_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o a_o practical_a way_n to_o be_v esteem_v which_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a know_v then_o it_o be_v your_o great_a duty_n to_o come_v up_o to_o more_o understanding_n in_o religion_n shall_v a_o david_n that_o have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o his_o teacher_n pray_v yet_o to_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v psal_n 119._o what_o fervent_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n shall_v thou_o then_o have_v that_o thou_o die_v not_o and_o be_v damn_v in_o ignorance_n second_o this_o water_v lie_v not_o only_o in_o advance_v our_o knowledge_n but_o in_o give_v further_o and_o clear_a argument_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v we_o unshaken_a and_o steadfast_a oh_o we_o see_v for_o want_v of_o this_o particular_a how_o many_o reed_n there_o be_v that_o be_v shake_v with_o every_o wind_n they_o be_v indeed_o plant_v but_o not_o well_o root_v and_o what_o have_v not_o a_o deep_a root_n will_v immediate_o wither_v thus_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v often_o to_o stand_v steadfast_a and_o immovable_a in_o the_o work_n of_o though_o lord_n ult_n how_o can_v that_o be_v but_o by_o be_v strengthen_v more_o and_o more_o in_o believe_v we_o read_v of_o the_o disciple_n that_o sometime_o when_o any_o great_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v say_v his_o disciple_n believe_v joh._n 2.11_o why_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v before_o yes_o but_o now_o they_o be_v more_o confirmn_v establishment_n and_o confirmation_n either_o in_o the_o truth_n or_o in_o godliness_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n yea_o it_o be_v all_o in_o all_o we_o read_v of_o a_o glorious_a likely_a building_n but_o because_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o sand_n therefore_o it_o fall_v down_o immediate_o and_o the_o fall_n be_v great_a mat._n 7.27_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o ground_n miscarry_v after_o all_o the_o hope_n it_o give_v because_o it_o have_v no_o deep_a root_n mat._n 13._o so_o that_o a_o choice_a part_n of_o the_o minister_n work_v be_v to_o see_v that_o whatsoever_o faith_n whatsoever_o holiness_n there_o be_v this_o be_v so_o confirm_v that_o it_o waver_v or_o wither_v not_o we_o read_v of_o the_o apostle_n go_v even_o to_o those_o place_n that_o be_v already_o plant_v that_o they_o may_v confirm_v those_o that_o believe_v alas_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n meet_v with_o so_o much_o subtlety_n to_o undermine_v they_o and_o so_o much_o open_a violence_n to_o prostrate_v they_o that_o there_o needs_o daily_o confirme_a and_o follow_v they_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o strong_a wind_n and_o violent_a blast_n that_o unless_o deep_o root_v we_o can_v subsist_v three_o this_o water_v contain_v direction_n about_o the_o beauty_n and_o order_n of_o church_n in_o the_o government_n thereof_o when_o once_o plant_v as_o rome_n so_o neither_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o build_v on_o a_o day_n the_o church_n at_o her_o infancy_n be_v not_o a_o prepare_a subject_n for_o those_o many_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o she_o especial_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n orderly_o knit_v together_o there_o be_v need_n of_o government_n without_o which_o man_n instead_o of_o be_v saint_n and_o christian_n will_v be_v wild_a beast_n and_o this_o must_v come_v in_o by_o degree_n it_o be_v a_o essential_a church_n before_o it_o can_v be_v a_o political_a one_o thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n after_o he_o have_v plant_v this_o church_n yet_o have_v not_o settle_v all_o thing_n concern_v the_o order_n of_o it_o especial_o he_o bewail_v that_o irreverent_a and_o profane_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v among_o
they_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v the_o rest_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o ult_n so_o that_o herein_o also_o be_v a_o great_a work_n the_o labour_a to_o instruct_v and_o bring_v people_n to_o a_o full_a conformity_n to_o all_o that_o heavenly_a order_n and_o godly_a course_n of_o life_n which_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o see_v man_n have_v quick_o submit_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o yet_o do_v not_o in_o their_o life_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n man_n may_v have_v a_o sound_a faith_n but_o a_o rot_a and_o unsound_a conversation_n oh_o this_o be_v the_o blemish_n and_o reproach_n of_o christianity_n to_o this_o very_a day_n herein_o be_v great_a work_n still_o for_o the_o ministerial_a employment_n though_o we_o be_v plant_v garden_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o noisome_a weed_n and_o poisonous_a herb_n that_o there_o must_v be_v daily_a inspection_n have_v god_n plant_v thou_o and_o water_v thou_o for_o this_o only_a to_o become_v a_o weed_n or_o a_o bramble_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v necessary_a as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v one_o bitter_a root_n grow_v up_o among_o we_o esau_n a_o profane_a man_n be_v call_v a_o bitter_a root_n heb._n 12.15_o and_o so_o indeed_o every_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o bitter_a root_n bitter_a in_o himself_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n he_o be_v not_o a_o naomi_n but_o a_o marah_n though_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v it_o yet_o his_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o all_o misery_n and_o then_o he_o be_v bitter_a to_o other_o both_o active_o and_o passive_o active_o in_o grieve_v and_o trouble_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o passive_o in_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o godly_a their_o do_n their_o action_n make_v heavy_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o it_o be_v in_o lot_n by_o the_o sodomite_n now_o than_o what_o care_n be_v here_o require_v that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o in_o our_o assembly_n that_o may_v offend_v the_o pure_a eye_n of_o god_n glory_n four_o this_o water_v lie_v in_o the_o stir_n up_o of_o man_n to_o fruitfullness_n in_o their_o place_n and_o relation_n the_o end_n of_o water_v be_v to_o make_v fruitful_a and_o thus_o all_o the_o spiritual_a plant_n in_o god_n garden_n though_o they_o have_v deep_a root_n yet_o need_v this_o outward_a water_v barrenness_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n even_o among_o the_o godly_a they_o may_v all_o fear_n god_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o they_o oh_o the_o decay_n and_o consumption_n that_o be_v upon_o christian_n grace_n now_o how_o may_v these_o wither_a plant_n be_v restore_v to_o health_n and_o strength_n again_o but_o by_o the_o daily_o water_v of_o the_o ministry_n these_o spiritual_a cloud_n be_v to_o drop_v fatness_n upon_o they_o the_o barren_a heart_n under_o these_o watering_n be_v make_v like_o the_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n side_n here_o be_v fountain_n to_o refresh_v the_o thirsty_a soul_n how_o distasteful_a unto_o god_n unfruitfullness_n and_o unprofitableness_n be_v appear_v partly_o by_o those_o terrible_a curse_n never_o fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o more_o and_o at_o another_o time_n cut_v it_o down_o why_o cumber_v it_o the_o ground_n and_o partly_o by_o that_o enrage_a anger_n against_o that_o servant_n who_o hide_v his_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n mat._n 25._o consider_v then_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v once_o plant_v by_o he_o but_o there_o must_v be_v fruit_n and_o still_o more_o fruit_n bring_v forth_o by_o thou_o therefore_o god_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v water_v so_o he_o have_v a_o hook_n also_o to_o cut_v out_o all_o the_o weed_n to_o prune_v off_o all_o the_o branch_n and_o these_o be_v affliction_n and_o chastisement_n so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o have_v people_n fruitful_a and_o profitable_a in_o their_o place_n to_o make_v the_o best_a they_o can_v for_o god_n and_o the_o advance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o commission_n of_o sin_n but_o omission_n of_o duty_n grace_n for_o which_o they_o hear_v that_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o departure_n into_o everlasting_a torment_n in_o these_o thing_n main_o do_v consist_v this_o duty_n of_o water_v let_v we_o consider_v why_o there_o be_v such_o daily_a need_n of_o those_o quicken_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o first_o it_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o unnatural_a soil_n to_o grace_n and_o supernatural_a thing_n the_o temporal_a curse_n to_o the_o ground_n to_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n be_v likewise_o spiritual_o true_a in_o we_o of_o itself_o there_o come_v nothing_o but_o evil_a thought_n corrupt_a affection_n distemper_a lust_n it_o be_v like_o a_o hell_n from_o whence_o be_v unquenchable_a spark_n of_o lust_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o for_o this_o daily_a water_v and_o spiritual_a inspection_n the_o soul_n will_v immediate_o degenerate_v into_o a_o barren_a heath_n oh_o therefore_o call_v often_o for_o these_o water-pot_n thy_o grace_n will_v quick_o wither_v thy_o heart_n be_v no_o kindly_a soil_n as_o some_o ground_n will_v bring_v cockle_n instead_o of_o wheat_n such_o be_v thy_o heart_n if_o not_o daily_o drop_v upon_o unless_o it_o be_v always_o fence_v it_o will_v bear_v no_o crop_n second_o the_o temptation_n that_o be_v so_o frequent_a and_o many_o do_v likewise_o wonderful_o destroy_v and_o wither_v all_o if_o this_o constant_a water_v be_v not_o as_o there_o be_v paul_n to_o plant_v and_o apollo_n to_o water_n so_o there_o be_v also_o the_o devil_n to_o plant_v and_o his_o instrument_n to_o water_n man_n in_o wickedness_n see_v therefore_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o daily_a expense_n of_o thy_o oil_n thy_o lamp_n will_v quick_o go_v out_o if_o there_o be_v not_o daily_o supply_v you_o have_v therefore_o need_v of_o quicken_a need_v of_o thrive_a when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o obstruction_n so_o many_o hindrance_n all_o be_v little_a enough_o to_o put_v thou_o forward_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n thy_o own_o heart_n draw_v thou_o back_o therefore_o thou_o need_v daily_o draw_v forward_o three_o there_o needs_o water_v because_o of_o that_o indispensable_a duty_n to_o grow_v to_o grow_v both_o in_o light_n and_o heat_n to_o grow_v in_o head_n and_o heart_n grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o in_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o it_o be_v then_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n to_o be_v dwarf_n always_o to_o be_v babe_n always_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o as_o the_o way_n to_o grow_v it_o behoove_v thou_o the_o more_o diligent_o to_o wait_v on_o this_o water_v use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o try_v whether_o you_o grow_v up_o into_o more_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n or_o no_o be_v you_o more_o acquaint_v in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n know_v it_o be_v your_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o be_v plant_v but_o to_o grow_v up_o exceed_o oh_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o be_v dead_a at_o the_o very_a root_n at_o the_o very_a heart_n all_o the_o water_v the_o preach_v the_o exhort_v make_v they_o not_o stir_v forward_o if_o a_o man_n water_n a_o plant_n dead_a at_o the_o root_n or_o a_o dead_a stump_n of_o the_o tree_n though_o he_o do_v it_o a_o thousand_o time_n over_o yet_o no_o leaf_n or_o fruit_n will_v ever_o grow_v on_o it_o so_o when_o you_o see_v a_o people_n after_o much_o preach_n many_o exhortation_n to_o be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o profane_a as_o ever_o oh_o say_v these_o be_v dead_a at_o the_o very_a root_n something_o will_v sprout_v forth_o if_o there_o be_v life_n use_v of_o admonition_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o prize_v the_o ministry_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v you_o as_o the_o thirsty_a land_n and_o the_o ordinance_n like_o stream_n of_o water_n fruitfulness_n and_o flourish_a in_o godliness_n be_v express_v for_o this_o end_n we_o preach_v and_o you_o be_v to_o hear_v let_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v die_v be_v strengthen_v let_v thy_o decay_a love_n be_v revive_v oh_o how_o will_v formality_n and_o deadness_n trouble_v thou_o at_o thy_o last_o hour_n the_o barrenness_n of_o thy_o life_n will_v be_v terrible_a to_o thou_o but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n the_o apostle_n as_o you_o hear_v do_v excellent_o join_v these_o two_o thing_n togeher_n which_o the_o world_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o sever_v the_o ministry_n and_o god_n efficacy_n thereby_o we_o may_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o ministry_n so_o as_o not_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n efficacy_n we_o may_v not_o expect_v god_n efficacy_n but_o in_o the_o ministry_n here_o may_v be_v a_o sweet_a subordination_n man_n corruption_n make_v the_o opposition_n so_o that_o this_o text_n as_o it_o